




























































' A 0 ' 

0 o 0 " ° * 

% <nNSa\tyh|L' 
o ;>S^-k % 

• iO^, ° 

k X* ^ 


N v 0< v *^ ■’ ^°° 

V 1 . ’ * ^c\ «,v *1^1/♦ ^ 

; %/ -^P& %•/ r 

: /\ \18f/ *y« 

>*,»■«. V'**‘> t .-., V°' ‘ V ..-. % 
° ^ 



v * C S vP -• < 

V * W • ClPrf * 

A 6 o ? - - s ', 


'« • * *'* A 6 




. '’o 1? . 

3^ * . , i * *9 ts> * •»• * **" ° 

C\ <0 *L.V)L'* > V H • " °-r O.* J1S 

• V** .**T- .’ 


« <A* <*0 

, ^o V . j 

* \0 7* * HL 

F •» V <K "I 

~- ,* n o 'V -yas^*' <j.r < 

t *°" a0 v *’*nL'* ^ v **.•«* 

^ .*^K-.' * .♦ .* 

^>r< * • 



w * °, e ^ 7 ”^ r v*v 

oWw\w * A 'i' fv - - ® A.b' y ^ f cSvP- j ‘ 

, -o.k* <y \> *' .. s* A < 'o.** G V \!> *oM.s* 

t* / .<■“:“% \ ,-if .-tt* % c o* .Off' 

. ^d* :*!&' -of :mtf< f». 

► 4 ^ * Ay^Xhl - r\ • l l/^A • a ^ mVw ^ 



o ^?5 ^ 

° % *"’• f° 

% .A 0 


; W ^ v* 

* /\ ^ ^ 
^Cr A <0^ ^ 

nj» e, ° M ® <r *G t * ® <£ r\» .o^o ^ 

:‘Csf'5-' -of .‘‘’Silll;. 

AVtVlM • , *- > ^ -. A a I l/^-x 0 « _ AV^MAJ *7 ■JK.'f 


v *yz* ** v 

«> ® <; b O 


< o 

l? ^ 


* ^ v * |M>' ^*0 . 

3 -yV c£* •* • <L' O *• fSj rl* •* 

* " 1 ’ ° * 0 w 0 ° A* * *' 1 * ^- 0 ^ * • * 0 0 & 

a 0 V ^LffL% V 1 V **••- c\ <0^ s*V% \* ^ • c 

« r$- ^cCCVSrA ^ <& ♦ 


• ^ v \ -9m- /\ ^SK- : .?5# /\ • 

^ • »•»• „ jy o o" ‘»* ^b ' -A . 1 ' * >» ^ .0^ o 0 N 0 ♦ **c 

* vfv I l^TkrK • 4 A Ayj\liM . A « V^ :’ V?«> • « /TvTxf *J ■ =ls.”j 


Vv 


f ,• 77', ^ O 0 v .‘7 
* 7 ^d* • 



4 o 

s- ' A ^ * ^/M,’ _ . 

^ "'e/.o V °^ *’•»■'• A 0 V* .A 

*> V c\ .0 V ,*v-» V 

N V o « O . ^ 4 V v , . <& A o « o ^ 

/ O ^ _ v*/ ^ -JL _ • ^ yA / U G ^ ^ C 

•-^ -' ^ V ^ c- ,-^w. ^ 

’of •£&%&&' ^o* • ^R -, ^f . 

• fr's'/m*; . - -o. ,'vmv^ ,° .-f °-<> ^° ^ 

•*<►*■ % * ♦••’.•* ^ V' * ^* y 

v ^‘cT' ^ A \1 Xj-v v> v n 

^ *0 -Os v a 4P\4$J^''' .-a. y. » 

A A : 


° ,-T < 

. -of : 

>* b° ^ 
o 0 % V _ 

’ ° * t> N 0 


' o a* .>14% V .* 

v«* -pf • 

; ,/\ ^ *’ 




'• ^ A^ ’ ' 

* ' JW ^ , ■« \ j tkx www /x7 t vi* - >t? ^"";'^ vS> f ^4 * 

O A "^7 ot/Z%^VV^* J ^yjipiir^^ o A V^\ * * A ^ 

• of 7f «.^ o vwpf "jf ff o *j 

A <7 '••** A°^ O '4'' A <b '«..’ .cf to 

^ t . I » * , ^0^ C ° ■ • * ^ ^ <^ 0^ O 0 ” 0 ^ *^o 

A cs d> ^ % ^8^' A cs 



4 o 

fl> <p ■■ 


* * 


t • o 



* A ... V '•••* a ... a *•••’• A .. \,^\A 



V ' ^ ' ® • A 

_A • v ' e -» <A 
^ v* '/MaAA 


° ^ ^ 

o • o * .0 - o • 


-.w.-- ,» v 

o -<y «»••/> a> \/ t • o 

• ** -* - - ’“*'• ^ -*' ' * A A V, 

W • mm 

C, 

V • * <\ v A* oX/ JS&AF 4 «? °A 

o> **.. ** A <a *o.,* .o \s ^V.T ( 

**•- .0 ..... V o* «,•"■>, ^o 

.A* %r C ^ 




rL. ,* • <A o * AA* 0 “A j \OOAA .A o *- S 0 

1'* > v % . >•«. o. .<0 .••♦.- «*> O' ..... . 0 * 




= O °* 

V'* ^‘ a A 


V 


t • o 


° <?5 

’ ♦ ^ *Vlvs\S^ ' v 

1 p. 3 r i» ■* ^OOr-OO <3.0 

*' 1 * ^° <A. * ®* 0 jy 


^ A 


* A 


c\ A **.VL'* V v F f T *°- o 



* *$* A V ♦ -j 

V<Y 

A'A - o A A • A * 

r * Jr <y ^ oMf* w> ^ • 

- * A o v \s *-... * A -...* .& v V •'0..' A <r. -... 

^N> ft W ° * \^ L f a > e 0 " ° + t t B <£ 



. w»*r • »° ''V 

A ‘‘l^-’V 

O o v s 4 ^L% 

* *r. ^ 

l ° <A * 

o vj n y V „ 

_ vT> b ° 

8 o v ^ • 

4 <y ^ 






* ^ « 


* 4 O 

„ ° <30 ^ 

* *» 1 # a 0 * ®" 0 0 * # ' 1 * 

°' ^ ylVl'-v <> V .’•«»- cv .0 V s\’^L% V 

:«• V A y. 4* ,>Vr <?r O .' ' 

°Jrv • ° r v*v * £^$?yXh°. ^ S s 

aV<\ °Wm® 91 A 
♦ av *>y ovJIaK* «? ^ 

, * s a <^ *o • * ” .o v \p ^.. * s A 

^ t * ^ G 0 k '•° V t0 -“°^. ’< 




• : 
* v - 



° «5 

^ *^vnv^S> ^ n v 

^ o w o 0 ^ 

^ V *L\° 

• ^ ^ ♦ -f 


•* o s A • 

<s/'°' V ‘*‘ 'O. 



\X <"h 


-7*. 4/^_W^\Vi N. O 



•o ♦r t ^.’ .o 1 




;♦ „o A A 

(5^ On 0 <S 






























MORAL AXIOMS 

SOLVE 

EVERY PROBLEM OF CHARACTER 
CREED AND BELIEF. 



ISAAC NEWTON STEARNS, LL.B. 
KIRKSVILLE. MISSOURI 


PRICE. - - - SI.50 





































■ II ‘ " 


























■ * 



: ** 






r! v l y 




V • 























• ' • ' *. 












‘ t! 











y! 

VBm iwh i‘wi V • 

iff m 'wiA Bii, hi! §[■ . 


fji'l,' V 








i* . - 






• • 














' 


[i 




r,.; I 1 ; 


* 








PKMPlfirP Pi’-IC 


;•' i * ■> 





' 




’ . • . ♦ • . 

• . '» • v - . 
V * 4 • 1 * m • r 


• . • 

. ' 


• . 1. 

- • . 






. 

♦ 

*: 


«S«lrSiVfW 


: ;• • 


> * . ... • 11? * *• • i • 

* : * • * • ' ' ' • . 

• - * • • 


” . ■ . ' • * ’• - * * \ 

• . • • . • 

■ • •• ' - - 


, 

. •. . 

- •• . ■ • 

•- :. • ••• • • 








»i 














‘ * . .•** 
... - . • • . • 

■ ' • ' ' - 


. 

' ■ 

- *. 1m 










• - 

. * 




1 '. 

• . ■ • 


• - • • 

* - • ’*.*/* . 


. 


• * • • 

, * . • ... 

V- ‘.V* ' • 

• ' 

■ • . . « 

.••V-V-' • • * •• •• • • * 



• :• • . '••••• •. : • \ 


• • 

I - 








• • 

T’J . *. fcif - wili tM CJtr .'ccIEIliP * 

'>■•• ■. . fc . iM ■ IB . • 

. .■ i' r L 


• v, • 
































































































































































































































- 










* 

































































































% 





























MORAL AXIOMS 


SOLVE 

EVERY PROBLEM OF 

CHARACTER, 

CREED AND BELIEF 


BY 

ISAAC NEWTON STEARNS, LL.B., 

« 

Boston University ’78 

ALSO 

Author of the “Age of Truth and Right.” Price $1.50 


AXIOMS 

(i) All means in a moral relation, merge in, and become parts of the end. 

(£) No immoral means, in an otherwise moral relation, can be employed, for moral ends. 
(S) No moral means, in an otherwise moral relation, can be employed, for immoral ends. 


HOW APPLIED 

Whatever conforms to the foregoing axioms MUST be RIGHT, and TRUE. Whatever contradicts them, 

MUST be WRONG, and FALSE. 

Theories in unity with Principles, NEVER CHANGE. 


Price S1.50 


JANUARY 1912 

Either volume will be sent to any Adams express office, in the United States, 

prepaid, on receipt of price. 


For sale by all Booksellers, or sent prepaid on receipt of price, by 

ISAAC N. STEARNS, 115 East Illinois Street, 
Kirksville, Mo. 


Copyright 1912 
ISAAC NEWTON STEARNS. 







II 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


i 


Extracts of Contents 

Let us shun the deception, that we can do wrong on another’s merits.... 1 

The human soul manifests the moral consciousness, of the Supreme Being. 2 

Does the claimed actual, or the known possible percept govern, for Truth. 3 

The entire universe is analytically at the disposal, of the moral man... 4 

The Supreme Being demands contemplation, forethought: Jehovah sacrifice.. 5 

The Supreme Being’s right to rule the World, is by moral law: Jehovah’s miracle. 6 

A woman with righteous indignation challenges Jehovah’s treatment of Job. 7 

Christendom still waives the competency, of Jehovah to dominate mankind. 8 

Surprise is avoided by seeing the outcome: of a given activity in advance. 9 

“Jehovah concludes all in unbelief (of the creeds) to exercise his mercy.” ....10 

In Egypt: Osiris, Horus and Neph, were respectively: Father, Son, and Divine Spirit.11 

Egyptian resurrection improved upon: by threat of damnation for its disbelief.12 

Bodies sink until their weight: and weight of water displaced are equal.13 

If all things were made by Jehovah and Jesus: how came they disseized.14 

Is the worship of Jehovah or the Devil: six of one and half a dozen the other?.15 ~ 

The people Believed: and said when Christ cometh will he do more miracles?.16 

Reasons why a Mediator is productive of moral degeneracy and retrogression.17 

The Mediator Jesus is functioned with the characteristics of Osiris and Horus.18 

If a Kaffir gave up, to murder: to save the world, his son, is it moral?.19 

Arm China with the inflamable Jehovah: his bible: and take to the sea.20 

Doing well, suffering for it: with patience, is pleasing to Jehovah.21 

All EVIL is a divine sentry, against moral degeneracy and retrogression.22 - 

Eternal souls put to death; by Christ’s resurrection come to life.23 

Moral laws made for man (not man for moral laws); to accelerate perfection.24 

Tradition of Christian trinity : an abridged compendium of all others.25 

The Supreme Being resident in the discerning soul: must manifest truth.26 — 

The deeds of sorcerors and miracle-mongers are frauds (Buddha).27 

Deity must stand in relation to human conduct: as an axiom to its problem.28 

In some degree the human soul manifests, the moral perfection of Deity.29 

The stake upon which the Christian, gambles his eternal soul.39 

Belief on death of an eternal God, and its resurrection creates life.31 

How the Virgin Mary is made grandmother, of her first child’s father.*. .32 

Persian savior Mithra bathes the penitent, in the actual blood of the sacrifice.33 

Shame of penitent arises, from sense of fraud, of atonement: not Sin.34 

Original Sin founded upon the obedience of an act: enjoined by the moral law.35 

Original Sin used as a passport; for baptising unaccountable infants.36 

A healty, happy life: conditioned on the will’s being governed by morals.37 

Numerical proficiency being admitted: moral proficiency is commanded.38 

Folly of an attempt: to outwit or circumvent, the moral order of Deity.39 

Hebraic and Christian method, is doctoring symptoms, not the malady.40 

Righteousness as a gift: or sin imputed: are hand-outs making the moral pauper.41 

ATTENTION: subject to the will: enables all men to rise, toward perfection.42 — 

Human souls are partners or parts of the eternal soul of the universe.43 

Sham or counterfeit, among men or Gods: are as chaff, before the hurricane.44 

Did Jehovah’s Only begotten Son intend by falsehood, to mislead his brethren.45 

All future thought force, is conditioned largely, upon the present.46 

Thoughts, acts, conduct and life: frame the laws, of our future tendencies.47 — 

Conception birth and growth of a human body: as natural as that of a plant.48 

Similarity and differences, accounted for, in offspring of same parentage.49 

Reincarnation reconciles: deaths of infants, immature and the unlearned.50 

The dream of traditional saviors—a known reality—for all souls.51 

The Supreme Being was never a party, to the bribe of sacrifice.42 

Evolution, reincarnation and progress: consonant with nature of Deity.53 

Caution, restitution, correction: placated with sacrifice to Jehovah..54 

Christian mistakes imagination, for memory: Miracles for events.55 

Eternal life in the trust of the church: its terms are discretional.56 

Moralists not the dupes of a trust,, to whom in any manner they have delegated: 

the mortality: or immortality af their souls.57 

No amount of purity of thought., act or life: but confess, believe and pay.57“* 

For perfection, no immoral cloud, should blot the field of vision.58 

Futile is the attempt, to grow a religion upon the soil, of the immoral..59 

A savior from pagan tradition, and mere acts of council: needs prophecy.60 

The moralist is no less sure of the remotest problem: than its axiom.61 

Present parentage, is indicative of our past progress: by the law of affinity.62 


©CLA305491 

NO.t 

































































SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


Ill 


It is the province of truth, to detect the immoral and correct it.63 - 

Positive evidence of moral degeneracy; in the biography of a God.64 

Can fidelity be inferred for the whole; of a text book false in part?.65 

How the Supreme Being’s beneficence: displaces Jehovah’s wrath.66 

Words: “UNTO THIS DAY!” Expert testimony of antedating Bible.67 

The Supreme Being cannot say, love your enemies! And destroy His.68 

The stonned to death, cannot yield 99% of heaven’s joy, by Repentance.69 

The remedy: crucified and seated! five years before the malady is known.70 

Imaginary Gods! Can make imaginary souls! Temporal or eternal at will.71 

Teach every one that the soul is indivisible, from that of the Supreme Being.72 

Athanasian faction of Egypt: (Isaiah 19:20): furnishes empire a Colossal Mediator... .73 

New Testament Mediator; embraces the characteristics, of all others.74 

All Mediators amount to an apology: for inordinate license.75 

Human bodies are the soul’s diving suits, to exploit islands, in the Sea of Space.76 

Faculties and intuitive ideas are to soul: what senses are to body.77 

“Like causes produce like effects.” As is the God so are his followers.78 

New dispensation reserves enough of Jehovah’s wrath: to fix a creed.79 

“He that believeth not the Son, the wrath of Jehovah abideth on him.”.80 

Author of deception, can make no appeal: to one conscious of moral axioms.81 " 

Traditions of all mediators, made valid: that go, into the make up: of the New One.82 

Emperor Vespasian in name of God Serapis, cures blind with clay.83 

World could not contain the books: of the material at hand, for a New Mediator.84 

Reincarnation of Elias: as John the Baptist: affirmed by Jesus: denied by John.85 

Souls both mortal and immortal: at discretion of the Church.86 

Imputed Sin can have no other available significance: than no Sin at all.87 

A Bible embracing the immoral, is like an inebriate: who advocates sobriety.88 

Miracles display weakness: both in the believer, and biographer of a God.89 

Consider our treatment by others, as the outgrowth of our conduct with them.90 

St. Peter will reject no one on trifles: having forbearance: as 490% to 2% of Jehovah.91 

“In all things it behooved Christ to be MADE,” like his brother mediators.92 

Pure religion is not the end! At best: it is only a means, to perfection.93 

Philo declares Jehovah to be the chief agent, in use of falsehood for the good of man.94 

Formulas for being saved, have no other than factional significance.95 

The lie: (by miracle:) cannot be given to least opperation of nature...96 — 

Jehovah’s reward for Jehue’s murder: of Ahab’s innocent sons destroys His divinity.97 

Common decency, demands the profession: to erase the licentiousness of its bible.98 

Since its Gods and holy men, all play a part: in crime, fraud, conspiracies, and plunder.. .99 

To drug the conscience, with its anaesthetics: Church’s victims all put on danger list.100 

The hidden rock, upon which all bible readers and believers are wrecked. 

Knowingly accepting, Church’s proffered advantage: of Christ’s minder: soils the soul: 

like the by-stander, who knowlingly shares, in the spoils of the highwayman.101 

A savage or Christian, sacrificing to assuage wrath, for pain or remorse: cannot sin.102 

Human nature: last ditch to shield: moral delinquencies of traditional idols.103 

Christendom: so permiated with clerical error: ages required for its correction.104 

Sadducees believe that WE cause the good: and that evil, results from our folly.105 

Christian rapacity sees no crime: with heaven’s hope, conditioned on crucifiction.106 

Jehovah’s or Christian’s heaven, frescoed with murdered Jesus and Stephen,.107 

Questionable: whether Supreme Being cares: for Christian adoration or homage.108 

Every demoralizing creed, belief, or thought activity: delays the soul’s perfecftion.109 — 

Like Jehovah’s food, and slave laws; Christ’s prayers, reveal his provincialism..110 

Governance by moral axioms: yields: a perfection, unknown to any bible God or Savior.... Ill 
“In the truth thou shalt live forever. There is immortality in truth.”.112 


T his work: is Dedicated to the SUPREME BEING: (as elsewhere:) RESIDENT in the 
HUMAN SOUL. 


After attending the District and High Schools of the town of 
Spencer, Mass., the author served a two years’ apprenticeship on ma¬ 
chinist’s tools at Worchester, Mass. Afterward he pursued a three years’ 
classical course at Wilbraham Academy; a four years’ course in the 
Boston University School of Law; one year in the Boston University 
School of Oratory under Louis B. Munroe; and one year as a private 
pupil under the instruction of the great Philosopher Wyzeman Marshall; 
for whose instruction the author acknowledges great indebtedness. 



















































IV 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


I have read the book through, entitled: “AGE OF TRUTH AND RIGHT,” and 
can truthfully say: that to establish in a man MORAL SENTIMENT: it has no equal. It 
has reformed my entire thinking faculty. 

Kirksville, Mo., Jan. 2, 1912. C. H. WEST. 


To Whom It May Concern:—I have owned the book entitled: “AGE OF TRUTH AND 
RIGHT” by Isaac N. Stearns: for two years, and have enjoyed it much, and can recom¬ 
mend it to any, who are interested in the subject treated: as it shows deep thought and skill. 
Spencer, Mass., June 24, 1911. MRS. D. F. LEARNED. 


I have owned the work, entitled: “AGE OF TRUTH AND RIGHT,” for three 
years; and have read it through three times: and I declare that it is the best book, that I 
ever read. The author’s recommendation for creating moral sentiment: by use of appropri¬ 
ate text-books on morals: in every grade of school, from the primary to the profession inclusive. 
The author’s conception of the SUPREME BEING, divorced, from primitive tradition. His 
method of leading: traditions, beliefs, creeds or opinions up to the bar of the Moral Law, 
which plainly shows their truth or falsity. Distinguishes him: as the Champion of Modem 
Thinkers. 

Kirksville, Mo., Jan. 8, 1912. A. A. SHAIN. 


I have read the work, entitled: “AGE OF TRUTH AND RIGHT,” and am here 
to say: that the author has depicted the SUPREME BEING in total distinction, from every 
other God of biblical or pagan Mythology. And has set down in the clearest fashion, the 
use and application, of His moral law, in its relation to human activity: and that too in a 
manner, unapproached by any other writer, of the world. 

Kirksville, Mo., Jan. 8, 1912. EDGAR WILLIAM BARTON. 


I have read the work, entitled: “AGE OF TRUTH AND RIGHT” by Isaac N. 
Stearns: and will say: that his method of applying current opinions, to moral principles for 
their validity, is unique and unsurpassed. 

Kirksville, Mo., Jan. 8, 1912. L. B. McKEEHAN. 


The book entitled: “AGE OF TRUTH AND RIGHT,” by ridding the mind, of 
its worthless provincialisms: and furnishing it with moral principles enables a man to do 
his own thinking. 

Kirksville, Mo., Jan. 8, 1912. MYRON A. MILLER. 


To-thcrauthorj-©f-4h^AG&-OFTRUTH AND RIGHT.” You eannot realize what 
you r ■ bo ok - nv,4^...Ubera^man, from the thralldom of Superstition 

*— m r ’.a .Oy 19 * 2 . ‘ - .... —- 


I never read the book, entitled “AGE OF TRUTH AND RIGHT” without the 
sensibility, of being morally elevated. 

Kirksville, Mo., Jan. 8, 1912. JAMES WINN. 


The “AGE OF TRUTH AND RIGHT,” is the only book of its kind in print 
Kirksville, Mo., Jan. 5, 1912. g. W. WINN. 


The “AGE OF TRUTH AND RIGHT” is the best book on morals I ever read 
Kirksville, Mo., Jan. 2, 1912. L. J. BURK 


“The man that helps you to a knowledge of yourself, is your fast friend And the 
greatest of explorers.” 


For sale by all book sellers or express Prepaid on receipt of price: $1.50. 
shell: paper cover. Isaac N. Stearns, Kirksville, Mo. 


258 pages egg- 

















Invocation 

Most Potent, Gracious, and Universal Being: whose essence involves every 
essence: and Whose Soul embraces all souls: let no man harbor the fallacy, 
that he can escape thine all-pervading presence, whose perfecting rays pierce 
immensity and permeate its contents. Let our natures be impressed with 
the assurance, that the knowledge and experience of a bodily planetary life, is 
most essential for the development, comprehension, wisdom, and perfection 
of an always living, knowing soul. Let our natures forever be aware, that 
however distinguishable may be the temporal bodily form, or however dif¬ 
ferent may be the degree of available wisdom, yet the soul is an indivisible, 
an inseperable entity from thine all-embracing, all-pervading Being, whose 
benign presence penetrates the illimitable universe in every direction from its 
centre, to its circumference. Let our entire being be so susceptible and re¬ 
ceptive in the attainment of knowledge and experience; that for the accumulation 
of wisdom and the achievement of perfection, moral recititude, shall be a fore¬ 
gone conclusion. 

Let our emotional nature incline to such goverance and self-consistency, 
as shall gain its direction by well ordered thought. 

Let no lurking superstition so dominate our nature, that when the truths 
of morals, have laid thir inditement upon our error, we still cling to it, and 
thwart the purpose of correction, or of forecasting and uniting the moral quality, 
in advance, with contemplated activity, in order to direct activities, while 
managable in their causes, rather than to meet the regret arising, from un¬ 
controllable effects. 

Let us not fall a victim to the self-deception, that a sacrifice of any de¬ 
scription can be employed to patch up uncontrollable effects, which our own 
conscious indifference has permitted to escape unchallenged, from their causes, 
and so set on foot avoidable, unwholesome results. 

Let us forever shun the deception that we can do wrong, at another’s 
expense; or that the merits of another, can be credited to our account; the 
effect of which is to swell the sum total, of individual iniquity, since the merits 
of more than one, are employed to counterbalance the demerits of one, and 
moral discipline and equilibrium requires that individual merit must counter¬ 
act individual demerit. 

Let us resist any clerical indoctrination that suffering and misery are 
accompaniments of the right, or the fallacy that patient suffering for the right, 
is acceptable with divine justice. 

Since disapprobation, remorse and evil;are sentinels for restitution, and 
correction, and serve as a warning for the prevention of calamity, by the fore¬ 
casting of what will be the effect, of a given contemplated cause or action. 

Let us ever shun the deception of the miraculous, since we know that such 
can be no other, than deception, practiced upon the opperating arrangement 
of this universe, in order to persuade the credulous, that one faction, is more 


2 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


entitled to divine favor than another, which is a reproach upon the impartial 
management of this universe. 

Let not superstition so debase our judgment, reason, and power of analogy, 
that we should be lured into the deception, that crucifiction, sacrifices or crimes 
of any name or nature ever have, do now, or ever shall become a part of the 
managing activities sanctioned by moral government. 

Let us as Jews, Mohammedans, and Christians, who worship the mythical 
in unity or trinity, first purge our own eyes from the idolatrous, before we look 
for it in the eyes, of the rest of mankind, or attempt as missionaries, to dis¬ 
place a single form of idolatry, with a multiplied form. 

Let us not boast ourselves as worshipers of the only true Trinity, and accuse 
our brother man, as idolatrous in the worship of his, since ours is only a com¬ 
pendious abridgement of his, and others in a multiplied form. 

Let us not be lured into the disception that doctoring sins, or sacrifising 
to apease the wrath of a Myth, or other imaginary fetich, will ever excuse or 
exculpate the consciousness, of a power to arrest their possible progress in their 
causes, before they become uncontrollable effects. 

Let our apprehension never be dim to the fact, that all principles of morals, 
righteousness, knowledge, and experience, are means to the end through Wis¬ 
dom to perfection, by the application of thought and act to Moral axioms. 
Let us not be more faithless than the Geometer, who is no less sure of his remotest 
problem, than its axiom. And let us as moralists remember that in every moral 
relation: “All means merge in and become parts of the end.” “That no immoral 
means can be employed for otherwise moral ends.” “And that no otherwise 
moral means can be employed for immoral ends.” And so proppagate Righteous¬ 
ness, Wisdom, Progress, and Perfection. 

The Supreme Being is the Greatest Soul of the Universe, whose circumfer¬ 
ence bounds a real Globe, encompassing all Space, and its contents. This 
Soul is analytically inherent and resident therein, intelligibly electrifying, 
this Colossal Globe, in every direction from its centre to its circumference. 
This soul is an embodyment of unmatched power, presence, and sensibility. 

Human reflection fancies that in so far as the order of this Universe, tallies 
with its thought order, that the thought order is resident in this universe. 
But a system of thoughts, and a system of things are only different aspects 
of the one universe. What the mind actually does, in so far as possible, is to 
reveal or reflect that of which, both thoughts and things are a manifestation, 
and such becoming a correlate of consciousness, genuine introspection yields 
a revelation, that the Supreme Being constitutes the essence of the human 
soul. And the human soul in turn, most admirably, manifests the intelli¬ 
gibility, and moral consciousness of the Supreme Being. Contrary to the gen¬ 
eral notions of mankind, in this universe, of thoughts and things, the mind’s 
possible percepts, are found to be more calculable, than many of its actual per¬ 
cepts. Why so? An actual percept is the product, of the objective or sub¬ 
jective universe, plus its noumenal or phenomenal aspects, available by an 
individual s power of sensibility and realized knowing. For example the sun 
sets at six P. M. is a possible percept, as well as one that is calculable, but the 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


3 


actual percept that John Jones, saw, on a given date, from a given point of 
latitude and longitude, the sun’s disk make its exit on the horizen at six o’clock, 
is among the most incalculable of human events. If John Jones was an actual 
beholder of the fact. That actual percept is a claim embodying a sensible 
organism and sunset, and if true, becomes an historic event. But a score of 
occurencies, might have intervened, any of which would destroy the actual 
percept, and so destroy John Jones’s view of sun set as an historic event. On 
the other hand a possible percept, that the sun’s disk made its transit, on the 
horizen at a given time, and was only possibly visible from a given point, is 
a calculation founded upon the experience of ages, and the uniformity of plane¬ 
tary laws. Manifestly the possible percept sees without eyes, through the dark¬ 
est cloud, and knows with a certainty as infallible as axiomatic truth. And 
if you wish to test John’s veracity, that at a given date or fraction thereof, 
and from a given point, that he actually saw the sun set, compare his claimed 
actual percept with a know possible percept, and if they disagree, which shall 
you reject? The claimed actual or the known possible percept, to get the truth. 
Manifestly your possible percept governs. If an astronomer, who knew the 
validity of possible percepts, was questioned upon the validity of the saying: Josh. 
10:12:13 founded upon a supposed actual percept, worded: “So the sun stood 
still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down, about a whole day.” 
which must govern, the traditional percept, claimed to be an historic actual 
event, or the possible percept, founded on the unexceptional experience of 
ages, and the uniformity of planetary laws? Manifestly when the pretended 
actual contradicts the possible, the claim of the actual to veracity, must be 
false. And by this standard, the mind can resolve the question of all traditional 
miracles, which are none other than the claim, that a given pretended actual 
precept has triumphed for the establishment of a creed belief or faith, in down¬ 
right opposition, contradiction and defiance of its being a possible precept 
at all. Which is the same thing as to say that the impossible, when a creed or 
dogma, which is self contradictory,must be fixed upon, is more to be relied upon 
than the possible: an absurdity than which there can be no greater. The 
tradition of a man’s walking upon the surface of sea waves, w'hose bodily weight 
in a verticle posture, will displace the water of equal weight and bulk, is as 
absurd as the claim that atmospheric air and a human body of the same cubic 
dimensions will weigh the same. Such an example of the attempt to confound 
the fabricated actual, with the universally possible, is the same as confounding 
the impossible with the possible. A man who weighs 150 lbs. on the scales 
to walk on the surface of sea waves through the air must first have his body, 
weight and bulk, reduced to the constituency of the air, or an equivalent by 
baloon contrivance, otherwise his body sinks to the position, where the water 
displacement, and the weight of his body are equal. Thus a knowledge of the 
actual, and the possible reveals, the absurdity of the foundation of all traditional 
miracles. The human soul, the repository of eternal principals, to which the mind, 
for direction, continually refers, manifests, more explicitly than anything we are 
acquainted with, the Supreme Being. The innate powers of the human soul 
are all analytical, that is the powers are parts of the soul; as in the moral world, 


4 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


all means are parts of the end and must be so analyzed. And as with the man, 
proficient in numerical accuracy, so with the Moral Man, the entire universe 
is analytically at his disposal, since with him it becomes a part of, or the means 
for the all-comprehensive end, wisdom, and perfection, and so becomes con¬ 
sciously incorporated with his being: precisely so the impersonal universe, is 
sensibly incorporated with the knowing factor of the Supreme Being. 

The working mechanism of the Supreme Being can be definitely known 
by the observation of the order of progress, which persists,despite the deliniated 
reversal of that order by the traditions of God makers, and their professed 
followers. The Christian scientist like all other Christians, devoutly believes 
in the provincial Jehovah of the Jew, and devoutly believes in the provincial 
God the Father, God the Son and God the divine spirit of the Egyptian, which 
the traditions of both old and New Testaments employ as objects of worship. 
Now then if the worship of all other Gods, than the ONE ONLY SUPREME 
BEING, is fetich and idolatrous, then the reasoning is syllogistic that the worship 
of Jehovah, Father, Son and divine spirit of Egypt, is fetich and idolatrous. 
But thousands of the sect, known as Christian Scientists, will testify that they 
have been cured, by the efficacy and healing proclivities, of their bible’s Gods. 

They admit the influence of the hypnotist for effecting cures, but declare 
that such, is merely the exercise of faith in fraud and disception, since they make 
use of no Jehovah or trinity; from Jerusalem or Egypt. Will any one deny that 
evil, remorse, and disapprobation, are the divine voice of the soul demanding 
a correction of the causes or conditions which give rise to evil, remorse, and 
disapprobation. And will any one deny that when the causes or conditions 
of evil, remorse and disapprobation are removed and corrected that evil as a 
symptom disappears, and is transmuted into good, that remorse as a symptom 
disappears and is transmuted into joy, and disapprobation is transmuted into 
approbation. Now then the foregoing, is or it is not, the working method of 
the Supreme Being, free from the assistance of the Gods of the Jews or Egyptians. 
And it is more than manifest that correction! is what is, in every case demanded. 
Correction! Correction! But the Church says No! No! correction will never 
effect to banish evil, remorse and disapprobation. The Church is mistaken, if 
you doubt it, try correction, and see what you have left for a remainder. In 
place of Evil, you have good. In place of remorse you have joy. In place of 
disapprobation you have self-approbation. Is there the least doubt about 
it? No! No! The foregoing arrangement is the working method of the 
Supreme Being. It is the hydraulic lever, that moves from evolution, through 
progress, to wisdom and conscious perfection. But what does biblical tradition 
say with its Gods: Jehovah, Father, Son and Divine Spirit. Jehovah says 
sacrifise, Old Testament Lev. 17:11. “It is the blood that maketh an atonment 
for the soul.” New Testament Heb. 9:22. Says sacrifise: “Without the 
shedding of blood is no remission.” The only begotten Son borrowed 
of the Egyptians lays down his life as a ransom. He offers one Sacrifice for 
sms and then sits down: verified Heb. 10:12. Sacrifice! Sacrifice! Does 
moral progress demand correction for evil Now? Again sacrifice absolves it. 
The case is now squarely before the Christian. In the dominion of Jehovah ; 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


5 


evil, remorse, disapprobation, and sins, are made to diappear by virtue of a 
sacrifice: under the old dispensation the blood of bulls and goats would answer, 
under the New dispensation it takes the offering up to the Jewish Jehovah; 
the Egyptian God the Son of the prophecy of Isaiah 19:20, for the removal of 
evil, remorse, disapprobation and sin. In the universe of the Supreme Being 
the correction of the causes or conditions of evil, remorse etc. is essential for 
their removal. In the traditional bibical and fanciful dominion of Jehovah, 
Father, Son and Divine Spirit sacrifice is essential for their removal, be that 
sacrifice bulls, goats, or saviors. Sacrifice! Sacrifice! Will you turn your 
power to discriminate out of practice, by an attempt to confound realms so 
palpably distinct, in which the dominating factor of that, of the Supreme Being 
is Correction, and that of Jehovah is Sacrifice? Could a God, whose 
function is to dispense evil, remorse, and disapprobation, and sin, as a sum¬ 
mons for correction, be cajoled into the acceptance of a sacrificial bribe as 
an anaesthetic or a substitute for correction, and on such terms let off the moral 
deliquent? Never believe it for a moment! This dominion of Jehovah which 
the churches of Christendom offers to its followers is chimerical, fanciful, fabulous 
and traditional. It nowhere exists but on the pages of immoral fiction, and 
in the thralldom of superstition. Play Gods like Jehovah and his sacrificial 
trinity could not grow a gooseberry bush. But on the other hand so invul¬ 
nerable is the Supreme Being, in his ability to forecast events, that a miracle 
in his dominion would be the ultimate of profanity, a miracle would be productive 
of so great a violence to the thought order alone, that no conceivable advantage, 
could make good such an abnormity. It takes such Gods as Jehovah, by the 
simple fiat of his will, to divide light and darkness, or to make darkness thick 
enough so that for three days it could be felt throughout all Egypt. It takes 
Gods like Jehovah to make an almond rod bud, bloom, and yield its fruit in 
one night: Num. 17:6:7:8. It takes a God like Jehovah to raise a donkey 
with a spiritual nature sufficiently proficient, to give utterence to inspired 
scripture; which Balaam failed to understand it being of such true and weighty 
import, that life itself hung in the balance, for Jehovah had commanded Balaam, 
.at night and said to him, if the men come to call thee, rise up and go with them! 
And Balaam rose up in the morning and saddled his donkey, and went and 
God’s anger was kindled because he went. And not until God Jehovah opened 
Balaam’s spiritual eye, did Balaam see the angel standing with sword drawn 
in “opposition bloody.” Yet the inspired donkey saw the angel all the time 
with menacing mien twice, it turned aside, and twice the cruel rider beat it 
into danger, the third time it fell beneath it’s masters stroke. Then spake the 
angel of Jehovah saying “Wherefore hast thou smitten these three times (thine 
gentle servant) the donkey? behold I went out to withstand thee because thy 
way is perverse before me, and (thy servant the donkey) saw me (which thou 
couldst not from carnal blindness do) and turned from me these three times, 
and unless she had, I surely had slain thee, and saved her life. To whom 
Balaam replied, “I have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest in the way 
against me.” Is anything less obsure than the fact that Jehovah’s Balaam 
was possessed of less spiritual vision, and power of uttering inspired narrative, 


6 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


according to the text, than the very donkey he rode upon. To those with 
whom the inspired narrative has weight, it would naturally follow that Jehovah’s 
followers, not being blessed with the power of inspired bibical utterance at all, 
as was the case with Balaam, must exploit on a plane greatly below the donkey. 
Why so? Simply because in the inspired book of Numbers 22:20 “Jehovah 
came unto Balaam at night and said unto him, if the men come to call thee, 
rise up and go with them, but yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that 
shalt thou do. And Balaam rose up in the morning and saddled his donkey 
and went (as commanded by Jehovah) with the princes of Moab, and God’s 
anger was kindled because he went.” The foregoing is another instance of 
Jehovah’s utter incompetency to treat man or animal in any other, than a 
most inhumane fashion. It takes a Jehovah to inspire his donkeys with the 
utterance of spiritual narrative that not only makes, their hearers fall on their 
faces, as does the dogma of Original Sin, as Balaam, for an unknown reason 
acknowledged: “I have sinned.” It takes a Jehovah to stop his sun “In the 
midst of heaven, and it hasted not to go down for about a whole day,” at the 
command of the murderous hangman, Joshua :10:12:13:26. It takes a Jehovah 
to ride upon the ark of the covenant into the house of God Dagon, and there 
for two nights to compete for the championship, by knocking down and dis¬ 
figuring Dagon the God of the Philistines. And because the people of Beth- 
Shemesh looked into Jehovah’s ark—(worshiped after the fashion of that which 
Christians term Egyptian Idolatry.)Jehovah smote 50,070 men. It takes a 
Jehovah to set fire to a sacrifice and burn wet wood, rocks, and a trench of 
water,in competition and rivalry with the God Baal 1. Kings:18:26:38. 
In order to estblish his right of jurisdiction to rule Israel. It takes a Jehovah 
to take off the chariot wheels of Pharaoh’s cavalry, in the midst of the 
Red Sea, and then close the walls of water upon the Egyptians whose jewels 
and valuables had been borrowed or stolen by the Children of Israel. It takes 
a Jehovah to deny man the knowledge of good and evil, and then without a 
reason to drown the world, or fire Sodom and Gomorrah for the lack of dis¬ 
criminating and choosing the good and rejecting the evil, the knowledge of 
which Jehovah denied to his very first man. It takes a Jehovah to use 400 
lying prophets to lure Ahab to go up to Rammoth-gilead, through the promise 
of victory, but intending all the time that, at Rammoth-gilead, Ahab shall 
meet his death. It takes a Jehovah to plant the heirs of Jehu on the throne, 
for beheading Ahab s innocent sons. It takes a Jehovah to deny his provincial 
Israelites the use for food, anything that dies of itself, since they are an holy 
people, but such may be made a gift, for food to a stranger, or may be salable 
merchandise to the rest of mankind. It takes a Jehovah to grant his provincial 
Israelites the unlimited privilege to buy for their slaves, the inhabitants of any 
nation on earth, except that in no case were they allowed to make merchandise 
or slave traffic of each other. It takes a Jehovah to harden the heart of King 
Pharaoh, and then to tantelize the Egyptian for it. It takes a Jehovah to 
promise safety for repentence; then lure his victim to death as Jehovah did 
King Ahab in betrayal of confidence. It takes a Jehovah to manage a furnace 
of fire to the extent, that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, walked therein, 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


/ 

when heated seven times hotter than usual, without scorching a hair, or even 
having the smell of fire on their garments, in consideration of their undivied 
worship at his shrine. It takes a Jehovah to manage the appetite of carniverous 
lions to the extent that a devout worshiper, unharmed may lodge, and pillow 
the head, on a lion’s mane, but any who worship the trinity of the Persians, 
from which afterwards was modelled the Christian trinity in many respects, 
be they Daniels’ accusers, wives, and children, no bone is left unbroken in the 
way of their fall. It takes a Jehovah to make use of his bosom partner Satan: if 
so be, to join their forces to tantalize the man Job, whom Jehovah affirmed, 
(despite satan’s solicitations for Job’s destruction without a cause), to be the 
most perfect and upright man in all the earth. But Jehovah said to Satan, 
“All that Job hath is in thy power.” And why not since all of the kingdoms 
of the earth, according to Luke 4:5:6, afterwards belonged to Satan. “The 
Sabeans captured Job’s oxen and asses, and put to the sword his servants who 
were plowing with them, then there came fire of Jehovah from Heaven and 
consumed Job’s sheep and the servants attending them. The Chaldeans fell 
upon Job’s camels and carried them away, and put to the sword those servants. 
And while Job’s sons and daughters were feasting in their eldest brother’s 
house, a great wind smote the four corners of the house and it fell upon the 
young men and they are dead. In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God 
foolishly. But Satan said to Jehovah “Touch his bone and his flesh, and he 
will curse thee to they face. And Jehovah said to Satan, ‘Behold Job is in 
thy hand, but save his life.” So went Satan from the presence of Jehovah, 
which is an unguarded admission of Jehovah’s provincial nature, and smote 
Job with sore biles from the sole of his foot unto his crown, and he sat down 
among the ashes. Then said his wife unto him, “Dost thou still retain thine 
integrity? Curse God (Jehovah) and die.” But Job said unto her, “Thou 
speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh, what! Shall we receive good at 
the hand of Jehovah and shall we not receive evil? (Without a cause or purpose 
at the hand of unlimited despotism,) in all this did not Job sin with his lips. 
But exclaimed shall a man be more just than God (Jehovah)? Shall a man 
be more pure than his maker?” Can there be the least doubt that this parter- 
ship firm of Jehovah and Satan who dispense evil, without the slightest reason, 
upon the most perfect and upright of men,the result of which is to put a premium 
on evil as an end, and to deny it as a voice or sentinel for correction brought 
to pass by a departure from the path of rectitude, with a summons to return 
to virtue. Is there the least doubt that it is considered a virtue to yield human 
aspirations to the baseness of church taught reconciliation to Jewish or to pagan 
mythological Gods of this stripe? Is it any wonder that the finer sensibilities 
of humanity are beginning to revolt against such baseness, imbecility, incom- 
petancy, and profligacy in the exercise of what ought to be the free exer¬ 
cise of powers in a gratuitous dominion? Is the treatment of Job by Jehovah 
(who admitted that Job in the presence of his arch companion Satan was the 
most perfect and upright man on earth:) any less disgusting than was his tra¬ 
ditional treatment of Adam, whose act, was commanded by the moral law? 
Or less disgusting than his flood perpetrated for the same reason that caused 


8 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


its termination? Is it not expected that our age will be permiated with a 
flood of the immoral, when Christendom takes into its bosom confidence such 
a God as Jehovah? Whose nature could be no more malignant, cruel, treach¬ 
erous, wicked or base, if he had been assigned by mankind as the author, in 
chief of evil as an end or purpose with which to tantalize mankind? This 
Jehovah was the bosom partner with Satan in provoking David to number 
Isarael, verified: 2 Samuel 24:1 and 1 Chron. 21:1. By 1 Kings 15:5. David 
did right in the eyes of Jehovah all the days of his life, save only in the matter 
of Uriah the Hittite. Therefore, in the eyes of Jehovah Satan did right in 
provoking David to number Israel. The Bibical tradition which treats Je- 
hova’s and Satan’s interests as identical must be their joint inspiration. 

Will not some clergyman reconcile the foregoing with the immutable 
axiom, that all means are parts of the end. We have by no means exhausted 
the Church inspired character and conduct of Satan’s arch brother, companion 
and partner in the attempt to break down the integrity of Job the most just and 
upright of men. Another case like his collusion with Satan to destroy Job 
was that of Adam, whose traditional integrity will live: when Jehovah, His 
companion Satan, and all of their Christian followers, except as targets 
for ridicule and righteous indignation, will be known no more. Notwithstand¬ 
ing the fact that today the disobedience by Adam, of Jehovah’s incompetent, 
imbecile, as well as immoral command,which demands first of all a passing upon 
the question, of the right of humanity, in behalf of posterity, to delegate gratu¬ 
itously the power of Theocratic dominion, to a traditional Myth, like Jehovah, 
whose competency is at once of so degrading a nature, that the rationality of 
his following even is called in question: provoked by his trifling conduct with 
Adam, with Abraham, with Balaam, with Dagon, with impure food, with the mer¬ 
chantable traffic in human slavery, from his treacherous mendacity with Ahab, 
by his trifling conduct with the perfect and upright Job. Still Christendom 
waives the question of the competency of Jehovah to dominate mankind as 
it now is, and posterity as it may be. And as a passport for baptising unc¬ 
ountable infants and sinless adults. The Church ratifies, endorses, worships, 
and justifies every base, vile evil and treacherous act biblically ascribed to 
Jehovah, and goes to judgment on Adam’s disobedience, and with a 
premium on falsehood and a bribe upon justice, libels mankind with 
Original Sin. So much for Christendom. Can it be less than ap¬ 
parent . that humanity at large have suffered imperceptibly by entrust¬ 
ing their destiny to a church managed by such Gods as the Jewish 
Jehovah, and the Egyptian trinity of Father, Son and Divine Spirit 
as his backers. With such vain myths for its Gods can it be wondered at, that 
the church, will work for its own perpetuation and livelihood, and humanity 
if it chooses, may take care of itself. If the Church should take for its Deity 
the Supreme Being, the Author of the order of advance and progress, in both 
the physical department of human activity, as well as the mental and moral, 
her work could be applauded and especially so, when evolution has borne a 
race along, until the voluntary powers become capable of responsibility, and 
the carrying on of the work, formerly assigned to the power of instinct, then 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


9 


it becomes imperative, since voluntary conscious mental activity, is forced 
into contact with laws applicable to the order of physical organisms, 
and it becomes necessary to know for an absolute certainity; that nature 
is uniform, as well as, the fact that all of the mind’s intuitive ideas, in 
their proper use and application are infallible, as correctives, and the fact 
that the mind coming consciously in contact with the body, it follows that 
knowledge and restraints for the welfare of either becomes an advantage for 
both. “So far as a man is true to virtue, to veracity and justice, to equity 
and charity, and the right of the case, in whatever he is concerned.” So far 
he manifests the Supreme Being and co-operates with his divine administration. 
The life of man rational and animal, is one; the laws of organism are to a cer¬ 
tain extent fixed; but a rational control, of physical impulses, will bring large 
physical gain. Man is made up of one distinct nature, but is subject to two 
distinct orders of laws, each having its own distinct centre of activity. The 
brain and its ganglionic appendages are the centre or seat of the cosmic mind 
for all organic action; and the intellect is the centre of all rational effort. From 
the soul is evoked the laws of morals, for the regulation of the sensuous nature. 
Most men use the rational power to minister to the animal nature. A moral 
accountable being is capable of comparing his own past, or the experience of 
another, with contemplated future actions, and of approving or disapproving 
them in advance, in order that achievement may excel the possibility of a 
surprise, or unforecasted error. “Every example given to me of virtue must 
first be compared with the principle and standard of morality, evoked to con¬ 
sciousness in order to know if it be worthy of being elevated to the rank of an 
archetype or pattern, and so of course such cannot be assigned to originate in 
us the notion. Even the so called Holy God the Son can only be recognized 
to be so, by completely matching our ideal, resident in the soul of moral ex¬ 
cellence. 

Regardless of the immoral conduct and character of Jehovah, Judiaism 
made the essence of its religion to consist in being devout. Gautama with 
the Hindoo saught to inculcate purity and morals. Like zoraster and Jesus. 
Tradition gave Gautama an earthly career during the seventh century B. C. 
And by his own traditional merit like Zoroaster, Gautama arose to the dignity 
of an adorable God. , And since Jesus of the Christian trinity has become by 
New Testament tradition as well as by actual custom an adorable God. It 
behooves the moral critic to note, how far his traditional conduct and character 
can commend itself, to our moral nature, as a pattern or an archetype, for its 
guidance, and how far it comes into collision, with moral sensibility, and there¬ 
fore must be rejected. The mission of God the Son by the church to recon¬ 
cile mankind with Jehovah, for Adam’s disobedience, was an after thought, 
growing out of precisely the same sin, with which Augustine silinced his adver¬ 
sary Pelagius upon the validity of the administering to unaccountable infants, 
the ordinance of baptism. So that after the Church had endorsed and ap¬ 
propriated Augustine’s splendid artifice, for infant baptism, arising from original 
sin; then arose the demand of a Sacrifice an intercessor, or Mediator for the 
disbeliever, in Augustine’s Church endorsed arrangement; and such is doubt- 


10 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


less the fabrication, which gave rise to the formula of Mark 16:16 by the mouth 
of the mediator for emphasis, “He that believeth and is baptised shall be saved, 
but he that believeth not (in the resurrection and mission in accordance with 
the arrangement of Augustine) shall be damned.” But Jehovah to show his 
disapproval of such an arrangement, inspires his bishop to say Rom. 11:32 
“God hath concluded all in unbelief (of such nonsense) that he might have mercy 
upon all.” So that as surely as lack of baptism settles the fate of unaccount¬ 
able infants, so surely must (according to Mark 16:16 and Romans 11:32) 
disbelief: instigated by Jehovah himself, consign the victim of such predestin¬ 
ation to the fate of the damned. The formula, arising from the pretext, in 
justification of the baptism of unaccountable infants, is worded Romans. 5:12 
“Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world and death by sin so death 
passed upon all men that all have sinned.” The formulas of the church for 
its actual and possible followers, other than infants, are set down in 1 Cor. 
15:22. And Mark 16:16 as follows: “For as in Adam all die even so in Christ 
shall all be made alive.”—And an anchor to the same sin which gave validity 
to infant baptism—makes belief (in the efficacy of both baptism and a Savior’s 
resurrection, intercession and sacrifice) available, which: with the church was 
an after thought: we have Romans 10:9 as well as Mark 16:16. Stating “If 
thou shalt confess with they mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in they heart, 
that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” Coupled with the 
formula “He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth 
not shall be d—d.” Supplemented with 1 Tim. 2:3:4:5:6 that prayers and 
intercessions are “acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, who will have all 
men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the truth, for there is one 
God and one mediator (sacrifice and intercessor) between God and men, the 
man Christ Jesus who gave himself a ransom for all.” And 1 Cor. 15:21 con¬ 
fession and belief in the resurrection of the dead is lor the same sin that made 
the baptism of unaccountable infants available: formulated “For since by 
man came death, by man (Jesus Christ) came also the resurrection of the 
dead.” Which was another after thought. And Heb. 10:4:10 states that 
“It is not possible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins—He taketh 
away the first that he may establish the second—and that we are sanctified 
through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.” And Romans 
14:9 states: in the exact imitation of Osiris, which was God the Father of Egypt, 
“For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be 
Lord both of the dead and of the living.” And Math. 28:19 states: “Go ye 
therefore and teach all nations, baptising them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” And the gospel of Mark puts it 
16:15:16:17:18. “Go ye into all the world and preach the gospeal to every 
creature. He that believeth and is baptised shall be saved, but he that be¬ 
lieveth not shall be d—d,” and these signs shall follow (a belief that is avail¬ 
able against damnation) they shall take up serpents and if they drink any 
deadly thing it shall not hurt them.” Now then Augustine’s Original Sin, 
makes available infant baptism, and as an after thought it makes way for an 
intercessor, Mediator, Savior, Redeemer and sacrifice for the remission of 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


11 


sins. It gives occasion to both resurrection of the dead, and the consumate 
necessity of the belief in the resurrection of the sacrifice, from the dead, as well 
as his judgship and the sublime necessity of the belief, in his judging both the 
living and the dead. In short Original Sin makes available a Mediator embody¬ 
ing all the characteristics of the several mediators of which this is an abridged 
copy. 

Among the Mythical trinities of Egypt, are found traditional attributes 
of an Unknown God, which is unlawful for the masses to recognize or worship; 
and this unknown God is the animating principle of the entire universe, of 
which visible and invisible nature is a manifestation. The attributes of this 
Unknown God were arranged in trinities, reared like the trinities of other prim¬ 
itive Nations: typical of the ties of the human family; as God the Father, God¬ 
dess the Mother, and God the only begotten Son. The entity: being expressed 
as the Unknown God. Among the attributes of the trinities of Egypt are found 
objects of worship expressed as God the Father, God the Son, and God the 
Divine Spirit, of which nearly an exact counterpart, of the Unknown Entity 
and two of the attributes are protrayed in Colossians 2:2 A. D. 64. “That 
their hearts might be comforted by the acknowledgment of the Mystery 
of (the Unknown) God, and of the Father, and of Christ.” And Math. 
28:19 are found the words “Baptising them in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.” And the words of Thes. 3:11, A. D. 54, 
make use of the Unknow God in separation from the Egyptian attributes as 
follows: “Now God Himself, and Our Father and Our Lord Jesus Christ, 
—(omitting the Holy Ghost) —direct our way unto you.” But the full fledged 
trinity as is now in use by the Church and as is set down in Math. 28:19, 
A. D. 33, which purports by New Testament dates, to be of twenty-one years 
earlier use, than that of Thes. 3:11, and of thirty-one years earlier use than 
that of Collossians 2:2, A. D. 64, and stands as a monument in reverse of 
the order, of a reasonable conclusion, since the full fledged trinity of Father, 
Son, and Holy Ghost, of A. D. 33, should be unknown, to writers of the same 
bible, respectively, twenty-one and thirty-one years of a later date. And 
which were not known or made use of, in actual practice until the invention by 
St. Augustine of Original Sin, which is well authenticated not to have been 
of earlier date, than Augustine’s admission by baptism to the Church admin¬ 
istered by St. Ambrose, bishop of Milan, A. D. 386, near the close of the fourth 
century of the present era. 

But to return: from the Unknown God of Egypt, the two sets of attributes, 
or trinities, from which the Christian trinity was originally borrowed, are Osiris, 
Isis, and Horus; and Neph, State and Anouke. Osiris, (being God the Father), 
Horus, (being God the Son), and Neph, (being God the Divine Spirit), all of 
which are made use of by the tradition of the New Testament as set forth in 
Math. 28:19. “Teach all nations baptising them in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” tradition made Osiris or God the 
Father, incarnate in human flesh, so the Christian God the Father, A. D. 431 
became incarnate of the Virgin Mary. But Osiris the Egyptian God the 
Father, like Christ, was put to death by the evil one as a sacrifice, arose from 


12 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


the dead and became the great judge after death. New Testament tradition 
followed the career of Osiris in the foregoing respects, for the Saviour Jesus, 
but the detail was improved upon by being more explicit, that is by act of 
Council A. D. 381, Jesus was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary. 
Jesus was crucified as a sacrifice for Original Sin, the third day he arose from 
the dead, the belief of which for adults and the administration of baptism for 
infants, is essential to being saved from imputed Original Sin. While accord¬ 
ing to Mark 16:16 for emphasis or a scare-crow, “He that believeth not shall 
be d—d.” And 1 Cor. 15:21 states: “Since by man (Adam) came death by 
man (Jesus Christ) came the resurrection of the dead.” And Romans 10:9 
states: “That if thou shalt confess with they mouth the Lord Jesus andshalt 
believe in they heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved.” But by Mark 16:16 “He that believeth not shall be d—d.” So 
that it is manifest that the borrowers of the Egyptian tradition considered it 
their duty to emphasize the adopted characteristics of Osiris’ resurrection 
with the threat of damnation as an improvement against disbelief and and 
incentive to engender belief in Christ’s resurrection, verified Mark 16:16. 
And to carry out the programme with precission the tradition of Romans 14:9:10 
states “For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might 
be Lord, both of the dead and of the living, for we shall all stand before the 
judgment seat of Christ.” And the death of Osiris as a sacrifice, is followed 
as a characteristic in detail, in the makeup of Jesus, according to Heb. 10:10, 
which states: “We are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus 
Christ once for all.” And the temptation and fast of the Hindoo Saviour 
Buddha, for twenty-eight days, is followed as a characteristic in the makeup 
of Jesus, according to Luke 4:2, which was to qualify Jesus as judge. Ac¬ 
cording to Heb. 2:17:18, which states, “For in that (Jesus) himself hath suffer¬ 
ed, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.” As from 
God the Father (Osiris), proceeded the only begotten Son (Horus). So from 
God the Father (of the Christian trinity), proceeded the only begotten Son 
(Jesus), as is verified John 8:42 and 3:16:17, which states “For God so loved the 
world that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him, 
(that is his resurrection from the dead according to Mark 16:14:15:16 and 
Itomans 10:9) should not perish but have everlasting life, for God sent not 
his son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world Through 
Him Might be Saved,” And John 3:35 states “The Father loveth the son 
and hath given all things into his hand.” And John 5:22 states, “The Father 
judgeth no man but hath committed all judgment unto the son.” 

In the legends of Buddha: (which is not history therefore it is true) there 
is narrated that “On the banks of a river whose waters were deep and current 
strong there lay a hamlet of five hundred houses, whose inhabitants were im¬ 
mersed in worldliness and selfish pursuits, and they believed not in the preach¬ 
ing of Buddha. But Shariputra the (St. Peter of India) on the opposite side 
of the river, desired to see the Lord Buddha and hear him preach, and he said 
This stream shall not prevent me, and he walked across the water, and sa¬ 
luted the Lord. And the people were astonished and marvelled at the miracle 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


13 


of one walking on the surface of the water without sinking, (To whom this 
St. Peter spoke, saying) “I lived in ignorance until I heard the voice of Buddha, 
and to hear the voice of salvation I crossed the river, and I walked over its 
troubled water because I had faith. Faith, nothing else, enabled me to do 
so. And now I am here in the bliss of the masters presence: To whom the 
Lord Buddha replied: Faith like thine alone can save the world—and en¬ 
able men to walk dryshod to the other shore, and the Lord urged the necessity 
of casting off worldliness, so as to cross the river and attain deliverance from 
death. And the villagers were filled with joy, and believing in the doctrines 
of the Lord Buddha, took refuge in his name.” Would any Christian doubt 
that these traditional utterances delivered, by the Hindoo mediator, one thous¬ 
and years prior to the traditional advent of the Christian Mediator. And 
pagan at that, were the words of consolation uttered by his Jesus, and St. 
Peter, or if instead of being in the Gospel of Buddha had it been found in the 
Mohammedan Koran, written A. D. 634. Yet there is not the slightest doubt 
that all such Christian consolation found in the New Testament, and put into 
the mouth of Jesus and St. Peter, came from the traditions of Buddha, through 
the instrumentallity of such men as Gregory of Nazienzus, and his bishop 
contemporaries of Alexandria. All of which were whitewashed as the full- 
fillment of scraps of Old Testament tradition. But to teach that the Budd¬ 
histic St. Peter or that Buddha himself ever walked upon the surface of the 
waters of the ganges or any other river, when the human body unless the lungs 
are inflated will displace the water of its entire weight and bulk and will sink 
to the position where the water pressure and the bulk displacement are equal. 
Then in the face of this scientific truth to affirm, that the St. Peter of Jesus, 
the St. Peter of Buddha, or even Jesus or Buddha himself, after their prodi- 
geous fasts, if made up of material flesh and blood bodies, like those actual 
human existances, contemporary with the scenes of these, such must be confined 
to the mythical legends of superstition. Then to practice self-stultification 
in downright contradiction, of what natural forces reveal, and with what any 
doubter of axiomatic truth may verify by his own experience is simply 
using falsehood to make proselytes. But since in what would be, otherwise 
moral relations, all means becoming parts of the end, the doctrine becomes 
tainted, and the means and the end cancel each other, and such energies pass 
to the immoral. All who think religion consists in persuading others, to ac¬ 
cept their tenets, by the transmutation of fables into miracles, all of which, 
like the walking on the surface of the water, is a greater absurdity, than that 
a plank will float on its end perpendicular to the water’s surface, contradicting 
the law that the centre of gravity, and upward pressure must meet in the same 
verticle line below the surface exactly where the weight of the body and the 
weight of the water displaced are equal, which might be several feet below the 
water’s surface, consequently in an erect position, perpendicular to 
the water’s surface in no instance, would a human body float head and shoulers 
above the water. Much less could a human being having weight, walk upon 
the water’s surface. Consequently to teach the credulous that the lower line, 


14 


SOME OF THE WORLD'S PROBLEMS 


at the sole of the foot, of water displacement by a human body in an erect 
position, by the exercise of Buddistic or Christian faith, could be at the sur¬ 
face of the water, instead of several feet below the surface, according to the 
laws upon which the universe is managed by the Supreme Being, is the ulti¬ 
mate of absurdity. But the Christian sees, like other followers of mythical 
tradition, such things through different eyes. His textbook the bible tells him 
that the Devil is the Prince of this world. And all that dwell upon the earth 
shall worship Him, (the Devil) whose names are not written in the book of 
life. And if temptation of the Devil is necessary why is not worship of the 
Devil necessary to the judgship, of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
world (that is Jehovah's world), verified, Rev. 13:8. And the Christian 
Jehovha has already, according to Luke4:5:6:7 delivered to his partner the 
Devil, all kingdoms of the world, to barter off, or to use as a tempter, to qualify 
the New Mediator for his judgment-seat beside Jehovah. But had he decided 
to worship the devil, which at the worst could only be the use of immoral means 
whereby to become owner and manager, of all of the kingdoms of this world, 
such were the terms, exacted of Jesus, by the Devil, in order that he might 
win to himself, and manage all the kingdoms of the world, as he pleased. The 
words are Luke 4:7 “If thou therefore wilt worship me all shall be thine." 
These are the very words of scripture, as inspired as any of it, and as true as 
any of it. But if by this Jesus all things were made, how came Jehovah and 
Jesus disseized? Now then since it was immoral to go to Jerusalem to be killed 
to fulfill scripture, and to win the Jews by a sacrifice, and to gain the Pagan 
world as its intercessor according to Math. 26:54, and Romans 8:34, and Math. 
16:21, and 1 Tim. 2:5:6, and since such immoral means are made use of by the 
church, to solicit Jewish patronage, but which proved a failure. And accord¬ 
ing to Heb. 10-12-13 are the words, “But this man, after he had offered one 
sacrifice for sins, forever sat down on the right hand of God (Jehovah),—till 
his enemies be made his foot-stool." And to exonerate the Jews, John by the 
mouth of the New Mediator states, John 10:17:18. “ I lay down my life that 
I might take it again, no man taketh it from me, but I Lay it Down of Myself, 

I have Power to Lay it Down, and I have power to take it again." “Destroy 
this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." Then most assuredly he had 
power to desist from going to Jerusalem to be killed, and his going under those 
circumstances, makes his going not only particeps criminis, and himself an ac¬ 
cessory before the fact, but his conduct according to his own words is suicidal. 
Which in the universe of the Supreme Being is not only immoral, but is wicked 
as means, to be used in the name of a religion, for any purpose. But the Bishops 
who wrote this legend, must have considered his contributing in such a manner 
t° hls own death, even though wicked in itself, less questionable, than for their 
Mediator, to have bartered off a little worship to the Devil, and have thereby 
become the lawful owner and possesor of all the kingdoms of this world, which 
would have absolutely obviated the necessity of crucifiction and saved the world 
as well. But since both alternatives are immoral, and the issue was reduced 
to either worship the Devil, which must be as necessary to impartial judging 
as temptation by Him, as all men must worship the Devil who dwell upon & the 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


15 


earth if their “Names are not written in the book of life, of the lamb slain from 
the foundation of the world/’ according to Rev. 13:8. Or to lay down his 
own life and take it up again, which was at his own option. Now then from the 
standpoint of all, in the dominion of Jehovah and his Devil who show their 
power by tantalizing Abraham, Ahab, the Egyptians and Job. The Prince 
of life as between two evils would have chosen the least (since already for the 
first ten centuries of our era he was obliged to ransom or bribe the Devil): if 
he had taken the Devil at his word, and worshipped him along with Jehovah, 
at the worst it would have been only six of one, and half a dozen of the other, 
then he could have managed the entire earth, and saved the world as he pleased. 
But the view of the Christian, whose world and its laws, have all been turned 
over by Jehovah to the manipulation of the Devil. And in regard to miracles 
which contradict those laws. It is a very different affair, from the view of a 
man who regards this universe and its laws with the same sanctity, as is due 
to the Supreme Being, of whom the universe and its laws are a manifestation. 
For the latter to launch the inditement against such law and order, as to affirm, 
that to enable a man to walk upon the surface of lake or stream of water, that 
the atmospheric air displaced by the human body at the surface of the earth 
is equal in weight to that of the human body, or the water it displaces, below 
the surface, in other words for a man to walk upon the surface of a body of 
water weighing 150 lbs, on the scales, the atmospheric air which his body dis¬ 
placed while standing upon the scales when weighed, will weigh 150 lbs. and 
at the same time the scales balance, an absurdity than which there is no greater. 
That is 150 lbs. balances nothing plus Christian faith, or 1501bs.=0+0, and still 
Budda 700 years before the Christian era declares, taking the words figuratively, 
that such faith will save the World. And such is no less the Christian teaching. 
Save the world from what? From ever distinguishing the true from the false, 
when taken literally or as an event. And such is precisely all that miracles 
can ever save mankind from, that is, if miracles are believed to be possible, 
they confound the believer’s power ever, to distinguish the true and the false 
in a moral relation. Now the man who regards the Supreme Being, and the 
sanctity of all his laws, so far as known, will deem it a greater sacrilige to contra¬ 
dict any law, with a false and fabulous legendary miracle, (taught and be¬ 
lieved by the credulous to be as far as the incidents go, in downright contra¬ 
diction of the law, at whose expense such hobby is reared), than is possible 
for the hobby or doctrine ever to make good. What happens after winning 
by the pretended miracle, the establishment of the hobby or doctrine in the 
mind of the credulous? The unwary delinquent has been cajoled into the 
acceptance of a dogma of faith, in a mythical interceding Mediator by the false 
pretense, that a fabulous story becomes a miracle, or a historic transpiration 
of an actual event, evoked and reared by supernatural agency, for the express 
purpose of the establishment in the minds of the unwary, of a hobby, dogma, 
faith or doctrine, concerning the Mediator, that shall stay their minds from 
further investigation, and shall provoke indissoluble allegience to the sect or 
faction of the said Mediator. After the fabulous story believed to be a miracle 
of feeding five thousand with five barley loaves and two small fishes until they 


16 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


were filled, what belief is such a story to provoke? Is it to accept the incarnate 
Budda or Jesus as interceding Mediator? Let us see, in John 6:14:28:29:35:40, 
are found the words, “Then those men when they had seen the miracle that Jesus 
did, said this is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world. Deut. 
18:18:20. “Then said they unto him what shall we do that we might work the 
works of (Jehovah)? Jesus answered, “This is the work of God, that ye Be¬ 
lieve on Him (Jesus) whom he hath sent, in downright defiance of Jehovah’s 
utterance, besides me there is no Savior.” And every one that Seeth the Son 
(lifted up as Moses lifted up the brazen serpent in the wilderness) and Be- 
lieveth on Him (Jesus) may have everlasting life and I (Jesus) will raise 
him up at the last day.” In utter defiance of Rom. 11:32 (Jehovah) concludes 
all in unbelief to show his mercy. “And many of the people believed on him, 
and said, When Christ cometh will he do more miracles, than these which 
this man hath done:” verified John 7:31. What are the pretended miracles 
performed for? To establish a belief in the Mediator of the new trinity formu¬ 
lated “Teach all nations baptising in the name of the Father, Son and Holy 
Ghost.” Math. 28:19. “For as in Adam all die even so Christ shall all be made 
alive.”. “Confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and believe in his resur¬ 
rection and be saved.” “As by one man sin entered into the world and death 
by sin so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned.”. 1 Tim. 2:5 
“For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ 
Jesus.” 

If the religions classified as Christian, Jewish, Mohammedan and Pagan 
are not upon close scrutiny at the present time, found to be suitable to the 
progress, and the needs of a particular race, let that race achieve by its own in¬ 
tellectual and moral energies a reform, in its own tennets first of all. And 
not be guilty of the short sightedness of borrowing a speculative trinity of 
Gods from a nation which Christians are pleased to call pagan, and their worship 
idolatrous, as well as their tennets, which they likewise pronounce pagan, 
and then attach a new set of names, to precisely the same family of Gods and 
superstitious tennets concerning them, and then send missionaries into foreign 
lands (as to India) to teach them precisely the same pagan dogmas that 
we, fifteen hundred years ago borrowed of them, and which they of Hindoo- 
stan have long since outgrown. If the trinities of the so called world of idolatry 
are erronious in principle, our adoption of one set outright, is no less erronious. 
And if the trinities except that of a nation’s own construction or adoption are 
erronious in principle, as being contradictory to a universe, which manifests 
alone the Supreme Being, then our constructive creation of a trinity, which is 
none other than a traditional adridgement of the ones, consisting of a Father 
and Son, or a God in chief, and a Mediator for intercession, in imiatation of 
Jehovah and Moses, Num. 21:7:8:9, of Judaism: and for worship and inter¬ 
cession, in imitation of the Mediator Marduk, of Babylon: the Mediators, 
Agni, Krishna or Budda of Hindoostan, the Mediator Athena of Greece, the 
Mediators Zoroaster, Mithra, or Sosiosh, of Persia. And the traditional imitation 
adoption and incorporation by the evangelical churches of Christendom of the 
characteristics in chief, of every several one of the so called Pagan Mediators. 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


17 


And the use by the church of the Mediator, 1 Tim. 2:5, and Heb. 10:12 as a 
sacrifice to satisfy the Jewish element in addition, all of which have been worked 
over by God makers, and their characteristics have nearly all been incorporated 
into the Christian trinity, yielding an imaginary satellite for sacrifice, inter¬ 
cession and worship so vastly colossal in sublimity, as to leave Jehovah forever 
in a total eclipse. If the devout worship of Gods other than the Supreme 
Being is erronious in principle, and from the Christian standpoint, all trinities, 
except their own are pagan and false and their worship is idolatrous, then 
their off-spring, the Christian trinity, which has unmistakably derived its 
existance from them all, can be no less pagan, false and erronious, nor can 
their worship be less idolatrous. And be it forever known that unless we have 
a better standard for the determination of what is right, than because we have 
adopted certain Gods, or tennets concerning them, and that they are right, 
solely because we adopted them, and precisely the same characteristics and ten- 
nets in our eyes, still remain wrong, among those from whom we adopted them, 
and become right for us, because we have adopted them, and because the words 
and names are different, which stand for precisely the same thing in a multi¬ 
plied form. We make such a cloak to dim all errors. If the worshipers of the 
pagan trinities are not idolatrous, and if such worship is not in contravention 
of the law, majesty and order of the Supreme Being, if their Savior’s sacrifice 
is not a makeshift, for correction and moral integrity, if the dogmas of Mediator- 
ship are not an encouragement for the wrong and erronius, in subvertion (of 
the accompaniment of the moral quality with thought and act, thereby reducing 
to a minimum the chances of results, which might demand repentance,) in other 
words if a custom or council made Mediator, is an inducement to defer self¬ 
correction, and to extend the time for the indulgence in uncorrected evil and 
iniquity, when self-correction should follow immediately upon a moral ellipsis, 
if not forestalled by the determination to do the right, and the consciousness 
that the moral quality, must accompany all individual thoughts and acts, 
then the situation is not improved at all by a Meditor. If a Mediator is de¬ 
structive of self-reliance, self-determination, self-consistencty, and the joy of 
self-approval for the right and remorse or disapproval for the wrong and sub¬ 
stitutes; the foregoing divine arrangements, which reason, reflection and an 
enlightened conscience demands:with a belief in the Christian Mediator,in 
preference to, or instead of another Mediator, whose traditional character¬ 
istics were, by the church worked over into material which already forms a 
part of the traditional imaginary structure of the Christian Mediator, all of 
which is amply verified according to the New Testament, in which is recorded 
all of the allegorcial materials of pagan saviors and intercessors, as well as 
Persian and Jewish sacrifices, besides being the products of church councils, 
which go to make up the character: Such can be no other than productive of 
moral degenercey. 

m The inhabitants of this earth, which bibical tradition claims, accord¬ 
ing to Luke 4:5:6 and Rev. 13:7:8 have been turned over by Jehovah, to the 
possession and worship of the Devil. Except such as Jehovah pre¬ 
destined for his heaven, from the foundation of the world. The rest Jehovah 


18 


SOME OF THE WORLD S PROBLEMS 


concluded in unbelief, in order to cultivate his mercy, “Nay but, 0 man who 
art thou that repliest against (Jehovah)? Shall the thing formed say to him 
that formed it. Why has thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power over 
the clay of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor and another unto 
dishonor?’’ What if (Jehovah being) willing to show his wrath, and to make 
his power known, put up with, by much long suffering the vessels of wrath 
fitted (by Jehovah himself for) destruction, and that (Jehovah and his Satan) 
might make known the riches of (their) glory on the vessesl (like Adam, 
Ahab, Ahab’s sons, Ahab’s four hundred lying prophets, Jesus of Nazereth, 
John the Baptist, Paul, and Job.) of mercy which (Jehovah) had afore prepared 
unto glory.” Romans 11:32 unblushingly states “For (Jehovah) hath concluded 
them all in unbelief that he might have mercy upon all.” But the God claimed 
by the church to be man’s Intercessor, Mediator, Savior, and substitute for 
bulls and goats as a sacrifice in remission of sins to Jehovah himself. In Mark 
16:16 just as unblushingly states he that believeth and is baptised shall be 
saved, but he that believeth not shall be d—d.” Believe what? Romans 
10:9 makes the condition of being saved depend on the belief that the New 
Mediator, like Osiris the God of Egypt, rose from the dead. Believe what? John 
4:42 makes belief for answering the purpose of being saved to consist in the fact 
that like the Savior Buddha the New Mediator, is the Savior (from the death) 
of the world. Believe what? 1 Peter 1:18:19. “For as much as ye know 
that ye were not redemmed with corruptable things (like sacrifices, of the God 
Moses, of the Jew, and the Savior Mithra of the Persian) but with the prec¬ 
ious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot.” since 
“without the shedding of blood is no remission.” And “We are sanctified 
through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.” Believe what? 
In acts 8:37 Philip answered and said, “I believe that Jesus Christ (like the 
mediators of the Persian Mithra, the Egyptian Horus, the Babylonian Marduk, 
and the Hindoo Gautama,) is the son of God.” That is Jesus was the son of 
Jehovah in the same sense that the only begotten Son’s of the several trinities 
were begotten of the God which stands as the head or Father of the firm, as 
Ormuzd of Mithra, Osiris of Horus, or Brama of Gautama, Zues of oApolo. 

For (Jehovah) so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son that 
whosoever believeth in him (as the Savior of the world precisely as the me¬ 
diators of the ethnic trinities were believed to be the Savior’s of the world by 
their followers,) should not perish, but have everlasting life.” The New Me¬ 
diator meets the demand as an object of worship, in substitution, of all me¬ 
diators of the so-called pagan trinities, and as well as being the only begotten 
son Horus, of Osiris of the Egyptian trinity, the New Mediator is made to stand 
for Osiris the head of the firm, in that he was put to death by the evil one, 
he arose from the dead, as did Osiris and became the great judge of all after 
death, as by Egptian tradition did Osiris. Thus the New Mediator is functioned 
with the characteristics of both God the Father, and God the son, or Osiris 
and Horus, of the Egyptian trinity. And the New Trinity in imitation of the 
Egyptian consists of Father, Son and Divine Spirit. And such a leaning to¬ 
wards the Egyptian trinity by the bishops of Alexandria must have helped not 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


19 


a little, in enlisting the favor of the Alexandrians as well as the Egyptians gen¬ 
erally, for the establishment as an Intercessor, Mediator, Savior by resurrection, 
and judge after death, of all mankind. As also the offering of the New Me¬ 
diator as a “sacrifice once for all” must have been calculated to enlist the favor 
of the Jew, the best of whose flocks had, for ages, been culled for sacrifices 
to the Mythical Jehovah. Notwithstanding the Jew never could bear to 
compromise his Jehovah and Moses with the speculations of family trinities, 
such as had for ages, characterized the pagan world of idolatry. Jehovah had 
said to them, Isaiah 43:10:11, in unmistakable terms, “Before me there was no 
God formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am the Lord and be¬ 
sides me there is no Savior.” And that settled it. 

St. John Chrysostom (confessor, of Theodosius the Great emperor from 
A. D. 379 to 395.) writes in his New Testament biography of the Mediator 
for the New Trinity of the Roman Empire, that “God (Jehovah) so Loved the 
World (John 3:16.) That He Gave (To Be Crucified: John 10:18 and 
19:10:11 by commandment: His Only Begotten Son That whosoever Be- 
lieveth in Him Should not Perish. And he that believeth Not [The Son 
Shall not See Life (John 3:36.) But the Wrath of God (Jehovah) Abideth 
on Him; For There Is One God (Jehovah) and One Mediator (1 Peter 
2:5.) Between God and Men The Man Christ Jesus.” What must be 
the sense of welcome that Livingston enjoyed when a Kaffir Chief saluted him 
by be-heading a number of his subjects in Livingston’s presence. Should you 
expect that Livingston would call at once for his naturalization papers or an 
equivalent and demand enrollment with the Chief’s subjects so as to take his 
turn in expressing the salutations of his Chief, or would he harbor the delusion 
that his turn would never come. But suppose that he found out later that 
his Chief so Loved The World That He Had Already Given Up His Only 
Begotten Son By His Special Commandment as evidence of his benevolence 
ora salutation in behalf of strangers. On what ground would you base your 
chances of escape. But later upon getting familiar with the teachings of the 
chief’s fetich men, for the reconciliation of their fate under such a Despot, 
he is led to believe in the scrupulous impartiality of the chief in giving the 
life of his only begotten son and is taught that he that looseth his life for the 
chief’s sake shall find it. According to John 3:16 are the words: “Hereby per¬ 
ceive we the Love of (the Chief, Jehovah or) God because he laid down his 
life (that is his only begotten son’s life to show his impartiality and unbiased 
love) for us and we ought to lay down our lives (when our turn comes to ex¬ 
hibit the Chief’s salutations) for the brethern (whose turn has not come.) “For 
if ye do well, and suffer for it and bear that patiently this is pleasing to Jehovah,” 
as well as to a Kaffir chief. If the facts of the management of the reign of a 
Kaffir Chief is perniciously immoral, if acted out by a Euroupean or an American: 
the imaginary theory of the reign of a Jehovah, that exactly paralells, the reign 
of a Kaffir Chief is no less immoral. And all of the Livingston’s who have taken 
out their naturalization papers and have joined his church must be taught by 
his fetich men the gospel of reconciliation to a like fate, at least in moral degra¬ 
dation, and lack of moral discrimination. If the clerical profession of christen- 


20 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


dom had the power of focussing the commands of the divine moral law, upon 
their received belief’s and tenets for the limited period of four years, in every 
theological semenary in Christendom, the anxiety of heralding their immoral 
fallacies abroad would be more modest, and the advocacy of morals at home 
would be more advantageous from a morally progressive point of view. “His¬ 
tory repeats itself,” is no bagatelle in human experience. Let China with her 
hundreds of millions accept Jehovah and the Christian trinity as its Gods, and 
the Old and New Testaments as its bible, and is anyone so gospelled or cajoled 
as to dream that the history of the dark ages of the Roman Empire would not 
be repeated in China, and that the more progressive element of that Empire 
would be driven to seek an abode elsewhere as did the Euroupeans to America. 
“Let not they discreet hear think it.” If the Americans wish to betake them¬ 
selves to the island of the sea, let them arm their neighbors with the inflamable 
materail of Jehovah, and his bible, and again take the dose that the Mohammed¬ 
ans and their adopted Jehovah gave Christendom, under General Kaled called 
the “Sword of Jehovah.” A. D. 632-634, who subdued all Arabia. And under 
the reign of Omar during the short period of ten years from A. D. 634 to 644 in 
which period 36,000 Christian cities and villages were captured and 4000 Chris¬ 
tian churches were demolished. 

Every nation on earth that have tried to domesticate Jehovah, or to imitate 
his traditional ferocity, has experienced his tooth for a tooth and it would pay 
the human race well to buy out the bible society and offer a dime apiece for 
all copies containing Jehovah’s traditional wrath that have been scattered 
among foreigners, it would be a saving in gun powder, with which future gener¬ 
ations will blow one anothers heads off. Who has forgotten the maurading 
of christian-brushwhackers when state laws were off, in the United States 
from A. D. 1861 to 1864. Like causes always give rise to like effects, is 
an axiom that admits of no exception. When the bible society boasts of 
a plant upon what was an infidel’s domicil. Rest assured that as sure 
as effect grows out of its cause Jehovah’s traditional ferocity is simply 
taking a sleep after his ravages of the middle ages. As soon as another long 
night sets in, his maurading ravages set in. Or history is done repeating its¬ 
elf, and like causes have ceased to produce like effects. The maxim of Jehovah 
like the kaffer chief is 1 Peter 2:19:20 for what glory is it, if, when you are buf¬ 
feted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? But if, when ye do well, and 
suffer for it, (as did Adam and Job) ye take it patiently, this is acceptable 
with God (Jehovah). “And so let high handed tryanny range on till each 
man drop by lottery.” And Romans 11:32 states “For God (Jehovah) hath 
concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all.” And 
Gal. 3:22 states “But the scripture hath concluded all under Sin that the 
Promise by Faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that Believe.” 
Thus the imputation of sin in order to degrade men in their own eyes, and to 
cajole them into the acceptance of any terms which tyranny may impose. 
That is, “When ye do well and suffer for it and ye take (that) patiently this is 
acceptable with (Jehovah).” In other words “if a man smite you on one cheek 
turn to him the other also,” that is to say cultivate your patience at his expense. 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


21 


“If thine enemy hunger feed him, if he thirst give him drink, for in so doing 
(if you disdain to attempt a reconciliation) thou shalt heap coals of fire on his 
head.” Romans 12:20. In other words so that you may enjoy a more subtle 
revenge. By adding to his remorse or anguish, instead of soliciting him to 
correct the occasion for its removal. Do you see? The coals of fire doctrine 
helps you to win a fraction of Jehovah’s subtle, vengeful spirit revealed, Deut. 
32:35. But if, when ye do well and suffer for it, ye take it patiently this is 
acceptable with (Jehovah).” It is a poor rule that won’t work both ways 
viz. But if, when ye do ill, and fail to suffer for it, still ye take it impatiently 
this is not acceptable to Jehovah, but if when ye do ill, and fail to suffer for it, 
ye take it patiently this is acceptable to Jehovah, that is when you are morally 
atrophied you are are acceptable to Jehovah: and that exactly comports with 
Jehovah’s denial to Adam of the knowledge of good and evil, the condition of 
all moral accountability, in the Supreme Being’s universe of accountable 
intelligences. In which joy and self-approval rewards the right, in which re¬ 
morse*, disapprobation, and the suffering of evil are sentinels for correcting 
their causes, conditions or occasion, and the doctrine of the patient acceptance 
of evil for the right,is to confound the Supreme Being’s plan of moral distinctions 
is to put a premium on evil as a means to cultivate patience, when its purpose 
every where and always, is the correction of that which is its occasion. Evil, 
remorse and disapprobation are divine sentinels, to provoke uneasiness to 
stimulate immediate reparation, of an injury to another, and to guard against 
future lapses, or inordinate indulgences by forecasting in advance, what must 
be the effect of a given contemplated cause or action, and a lively consciousness, 
that for accountable intelligences all activity must, at all cost, comprehend 
or include the moral quality. And no moralist will bear with patience an en¬ 
croachment or an assault upon a champion of this divine order. Indifference, 
apathy or patience with such an encroachment or assault, is to indulge the 
agressor in his meanness, as well as to invite the moral atrophy of one’s powers, 
It is precisely like “The Scripture’s including all under Sin that the promise by 
faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.” Or the cungering 
up of Original Sin to make available the baptism of infants. 

The doctoring of sins by the sacrifice to a Jehovah or a Zeus or an Ormuzd 
has been the work of fetish-men for ages, and it is obivious that evolution is 
bringing such a futile arrangment into disrepute. Spinoza, the most profound 
thinker of the Semitic race said, that the way to destroy an evil, was to under¬ 
stand it: And it is obvious that such, is an imperishable land-mark in evolution¬ 
ary progress. But that disposal leaves the question vague and incompre¬ 
hensible to most minds. But when you say the way to remove an evil is to 
correct, that, which is its cause or occasion, then you do understand it or its 
purpose. We might declare that the way to destroy remorse, is to understand 
it, but that would be vague and unapproachable to most minds, but when you 
say center your forces, upon correcting the occasion or cause, of the remorse, 
and make restitution, and settle the determination never again to let fore¬ 
seen evil within your power of prevention, pass the bounds of contemplation, 
for its detection: then you do understand it: or its purpose and become 


22 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


a manager of conditions. So likewise may disapprobation be made to vanish 
by understanding it: but when you correct the disposition, lack of forethought, 
misbehavior, injury to another, or in short its occasion, and have formed a 
settled determination against future immoralities: then, you do, understand 
it: or its purpose. Such are the precautions that sacrifices, Saviors, confessions, 
and intercessors, are intended to avoid, but that such an intention is futile, 
is more than obvious. Acting upon those very precatuions is the condition 
imposed by evolution, progression and perfection. And from their admonition 
there is no escape. All clerical proffers of FAITH, BELIEF, confession or 
baptism, to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Since it is obvious that all evil,is beyond all doubt, a sentry of the SUPREME 
BEING, to guard the temple of the soul against degeneracy and retrogression, 
and must be seen from that point of view, by accountable intelligences: all 
occasion for triads or trinities containing a mediator or intercessor, or sacri¬ 
fice to assuage or appease wrath for evil, are in downright contradiction of its 
purpose: Which means always and and everywhere CORRECTION. As 
the very best way to avoid the pain of a burn, is to understand the nature of 
fire, and when you settle the determination, to habitually keep your hands 
out of fire: Then you do understand it. And to attempt to sacrifice to the 
red hot Moloch flame to mitigate the pain, such a tampering with a corrective, 
must be in very contradiction of its purpose, which is every where and always 
a summons to keep hands off. Now than if these illustrations are well taken. 
And it is seen that Trinities are not only useless, but are as well compromising 
and contradictory to THE SUPREME BEING’S working order of the uni¬ 
verse; then it is high time for the Tritheist to abandon his fallacy: and at once, 
come into the ranks of the ONE ONLY SUPREME BEING: where his ser¬ 
vices will be available, and his own MORAL PROGRESS is furnished the 
proper material, with which to work. In this dominion like the child with a 
Moral bringing up, you don’t have so much to unlearn, before practical prog¬ 
ress can begin. Those who stake their soul’s destiny presumptively, dogmatic¬ 
ally, credulously or superstitiously, upon such an equivocal, factional, fana- 
atical and sopihstical a statement; as does the Christian upon the words: “BUT 
IF THERE BE NO RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD, then is Christ NOT 
RISEN. And if CHRIST BE NOT RISEN, then is our preaching VAIN, 
and YOUR FAITH IS ALSO VAIN, FOR IF THE DEAD RISE NOT; 
(whose soul s are eternal, having no termination, end or death to raise 
from:) then is not Christ raised: And if Christ be not raised, your faith is 

VAIN, YE ARE YET IN YOUR SINS. THEN THEY ALSO, WHICH ARE FALLEN ASLEEP IN 

Christ are perished.” “For since by man (Adam) came death, by man 
(Christ) came also the Resurrection of the dead. ” And if thou shalt confess 
with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in thy heart God (Jehovah) 
raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved. ” Thus every possible hope 
of the Christian hinges first of all, upon the death, end or terminatoin of all 
eternal human souls: in order to make resurrection possible; but since that which 
is eternal, is endless and interminable is an axiomatic truth: the proof is absolute, 
that the very first condition, falls to absurdity. And I. Cor. 15-13 states: “But 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


23 


if there is no resurrection of the dead : (which must be the case, with an 
eternal human soul, by truth, which is final, and axiomatic,) then is Christ 
not risen” ; which follows by deductive truth. And its contradictory: or to say 
that Christ is risen: must be false; by deductive inferential truth and the law 
of contradiction. And the anonymous writer adds: I. Cor. 15-15 “Yea, and 
we are found false witnesses of God: (Jehovah) (and if the anonymous writer 
had known Him he might have added the Supreme being also, but since He 
was absolutely unknown at that age, we will give him the benefit of the doubt,) 
because we have testified of God that He raised up Christ whom he raised not 
up,if so be the dead raise not: for if the dead rise not then is not Christ raised.” 
Words which again condition Christ’s resurrection upon the absurdity of the 
resurrection of that, which in its nature is already eternal,if the writer’s meaning 
at all has reference to human souls, which according to the context makes Christ’s 
resurrection from any source: but myth, and dead languages an absurdity. 
Next the availability of your faith, the remission of your sins, and eternal life, 
regardless of confession and belief, is all conditioned upon Christ’s Resurrection, 
from the dead. The words: I. Cor. 15-17-18 state: “And if Christ (a very God 
“having neither beginning of days nor the end of life”) be not raised: your 
faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins, then they also which are fallen asleep in 
Christ are perished. ” Do you think that the Jew who was satisfied of being 
accursed for his fealty to other Gods than Jehovah and whose Old Testament, 
by 2 Cor. 3:7:9:14 “is a ministration of condemnation and death,” would come 
any nearer an escape under the confession, belief and resurrection, arrangement 
of the church, with their added God the Son and the conditions of being 
saved, growing out of this traditional resurrection? Think of it! 

This doctrine of the Christian bible, waives altogether confession, belief, 
and baptism, and stakes the eternal life of the Christian, upon a resurrection 
by the assumption, of an already eternal God, which is an absurdity by self- 
evident axiomatic truth. And being stated in the form of a syllogism, yields 
the infallible deduction of its absurdity. That which is eternal is interminable: 
the human soul is eternal: therefore it is interminable. Again: That which is 
eternal never dies; the human soul is eternal: therefore it never dies. Again: that 
which never dies, cannot admit of resurrection; the human soul never dies: there¬ 
fore it cannot admit of resurrection. And 1. Cor. 15:13, unconditionally states. 
“If there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen.” Which 
settles at once the vanity; of Christian faith, the vanity of remitting sins, and 
the vanity of eternal life conditioned on Christ’s resurrection, and the vanity 
of Christ’s resurrection, conditioned upon the resurrection of that; which is 
already eternal in its nature, as are the souls of all mankind. So that lets the 
Christian trinity of Gods: and the manipulators of the soul’s death or life clean 
out of it, and leaves them to the oblivious fate of the trinities, and acts of church 
councils which can go the doctrine of originating something out of nothing, one 
better, by originating something from that, which is self-contradictory and false. 
And since it is more than manifest; that Jehovah and the Old Testament tra¬ 
dition of his exploits: and Father, Son and Holy Ghost, and the New Testa¬ 
ment tradition of their exploits, are both permiated with the immoralities, of 


24 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


the credulous and uncritical ages which gave them birth: consequently it be¬ 
hoves Christendom, to let the light of moral insight, focus itself upon the moral 
accuracy, of the text books that she is about to bequeath to posterity, even if 
she is wreckless concerning her own present condition of moral atrophy. Since 
the only claim that Christendom could prefer, above other traditions, was that 
her’s was the history of events, being far less critical, in morals and the pro¬ 
mulgation of self-correction, and the victims of such teaching being far more 
ready, to cast moral rectitude from their own lives, and leave the results, with 
their savior or confessor. But since its moral accuracy, as fiction and tradi¬ 
tion, when weighed in the balance, of self-evident, axiomatic moral truth is 
found wanting, from beginning to end. And since as a text book it lacks the 
veracity of good fiction or tradition, for the inculcation of morals: and if its 
veracity is most questionable as fiction, in moral principle, much less could it 
be relied upon as history; with the writing in one epoch, and the scenes dated 
back three or four centuries to another epoch, and both periods being obnox¬ 
iously confounded with the context which alone; would condem it as the authen¬ 
tic history of that, which it relates. Then its fabricated miracles, to make the 
credulous believe, in doctrines, which are immoral in themselves, by the com¬ 
promising diversion of such divine sentries as remorse, disapprobation, and 
evil, for the stimulation of forethought, and the enlistment of the moral quality, 
with thought, contemplation and act, to purify causes, and to correct derange¬ 
ments before becoming unmanageable effects. And distorting such sentries 
with clerical compromises, faiths, confessions and beliefs. There can be no 
question that moral laws were made for man, not man for moral laws. But 
like all other laws there seems to be exceptions to the apparent stability of the 
law in the letter when the spirit, the welfare of man has not changed: when a 
lie would check a general stampede and prevent a panic which would otherwise 
gorge the exits and make the escape of hundreds of individuals from a burning 
building an impossibility, in such a case the form gives place to the content, 
the means must take its justification from the end. The moral law in the letter 
does not exist at all in face of such an emergency, since reason has given place 
to passion and to displace the passion fear, for the purpose of saving precious 
lives is the end paramount to all else, since in such cases all are consigned to 
the realm of natural forces. Even though the lie might be excusable 
in the above emergency: still no man can set a fire and then cunger a lie 
in a work of fiction to show how valuable a lie is, in certain emergencies: such 
would be like placing an infant before a lightning express reserving just time 
enough to make a rescue in order to exhibit heroism, the very act of premedi¬ 
tated exposure to danger and rescue for anything but a pantomime stage scene 
is most tame and uninspiring. Just so the Christian tradition of the Savior’s 
premeditated, predetermined will, to go to Jerusalem to be killed, to fulflil such 
scripture, as is by his own mouth, declared to be the purpose of his going: ac¬ 
cording to Math. 26:53-54 to which reference is made to Isaiah, 53:7. Which 
would be far more applicable to Job whom Jehovah and Satan tormented until 
this perfect and upright man was led to proclaim “Let the day perish wherein 
I was born.—Why from the womb died I not—. Or as a hidden untimely 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


25 


birth I had not been, as infants which never wake to light, There the wicked 
cease from troubling and there the weary are at rest. ” and the scripture that 
the savior lays down his life to fulfil from Isiaah 53:7 states; “He was oppressed 
and he was afflicted yet he opened not his mouth—(Nor charged God foolishly, 
in all this Job sinned not.) ” If the Egyptian God Osiris is put to death by the 
evil one, that he might taste death for all men, is by the Christian branded as 
traditional-fiction, the Christian makes his God the Son do precisely the same 
thing, and to exhonorate all jews from the suspicion of actial cruciflction when 
the entire narrative, is merely traditional fiction,the words by John 10:17-18 
state: “ I lay down my life that I might take it again, no man taketh it from me, 
but I lay it down of myself, I have power to lay it down, and I have power to 
take it again, this commandment have I received of my father. Heb. 2:9-10, 
and Heb. 2:18. “But we see Jesus who was made a little lower than the angels 
for the suffering of death (think of an eternal God suffering death) crowned with 
glory and honor that he by the grace of God should taste death for every 
man.” “For in that he himself hath suffered (the death of the cross: and of 
the Devil) having been tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted.” 
'And like Osiris, the New Mediator is made the traditional judge, of both the 
living and the dead: verified Rom. 14:9. And 2 Cor. 5:10, which states: “ For to 
this end Christ both died, (could a veritable God die? Never!) and rose, and reviv¬ 
ed that he might be Lord both of the dead and living.” “For we must all appear 
before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in 
his body according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. ’’ And John 
5:22 states:“ For the Father judgeth no man but hath commited all judgment unto 
the Som ” Now then there is no possible doubt that the origin of the Christian 
trinity is simply a legendary abridgement, of the characteristics of the members 
of the mythical traditional trinities: of Rome, Greece, Persia, Babylon, Egypt 
and India. And to the Jewish and Persian function as Mediator, is added the 
body and blood of the mediator as a substitute for animal sacrifices, to the Head 
God of the family, as an atonement for that which the environment, regarded 
as objectionable to him. That is among the Jews and Persians in addition, to 
the office of intercessor in behalf of man the Christian Mediator, becomes the 
slain sacrifice, to atone for evil acts. But since all such connivance is simply 
a compromise with remorse, for self-correction: or must effect a greater indul¬ 
gence or license in iniquity to start with, the entire scheme falls to the ground 
as worthless, since it is a trespass upon the divine arrangement for rational 
self-correction. If the test of the validity of creeds and Gods has no other foun¬ 
dation than the fact that a race has established it, as emperor Theodosius the 
Great, did Christianity, and as the caliphs of Mohammed did mohammedanism, 
by the point of the sword, you can rest assured that questions of morals, did 
not at all, enter into the question of salvation. The worshippers of the Persian 
Savior Mithra whose temples were closed by the Roman Prefect, A. D., 377. 
were more numerous in the empire, than were the worshippers of the saviors of 
Greece, Rome, Babylon, or Egypt. Mithra was the Savior most popular y 
believed in. But when the New trinity was definitely and authoritatively 
started on foot, by the council of emperor Thedosius at Constantinople A.D. 381. 


26 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


When and where, the New mediator was first made, by act of council an object 
of worship. When and where, like the mediators of the several trinities of the 
empire, the New Christian Mediator, was by vote of council, granted parent¬ 
age, against the protest of Nestorius, that so Pagan a feature, would most 
vitally serve, to dim the line of demarkation, between the New Pagan trinity 
and the several old Pagan trinities from which the New, had taken its impress, 
and which protest was overruled and subjected its mover to exile. And the alle¬ 
gorically figurative Virgin of Isaiah 7:14, was then and there voted to be the 
New Mediator’s Mother, who is eventually to supplant, Minerva, Athena, and 
Isis, as is verified Math. 1:18, and 22:23. And Luke, 1:27-31, which is con¬ 
firmed by copy, and by marginal reference to Isaiah, 7:14. Which can have no 
more relation or application except by the actual falsification of the meaning of 
the words, than (Samson’s) riddle, since the foregoing reference is already ful¬ 
filled and satisfied by 2 Kings 15:30 and 16:9. And the Holy Ghost was then 
and there, voted to be the New Mediator’s father, after having been attributed 
by the said council, as Lord and giver of life, in downright imitation of the 
Egyptian Divine Spirit Neph, the giver of life, which is verified: Mathew, 1:18- 
20, and Luke, 1-35. And so pagan a feature as well as the narrated forty days 
fast and temptation of the Devil as is exhibited in the fourth chapter of Luke 
in imitation of the so called pagan Buddha’s twenty-eight days’ fast and tem- 
tation by the Satanic-Mara, most vitally dim’s the line of demarkation between 
the mediator of the New Trinity, and the characteristics of other trinities, in 
active opperation, one thousand years previous to the traditional origin or 
existance of the Mediator of the New Trinity, of which a large share of its 
chief characteristics, as is contained in the New Testament, are a borrowed 
copy. The nourishment of the bodily afflicted, and the giving sight to the blind 
to both his followers, as well as to unbelievers, which Buddha is related to have 
practiced, is so copied and imitated in the traditions of the New Testament, 
that the line of demarkation, is again made dim, in distinguishing the New form 
from the old form, of so called paganism. The attempt to use the traditional 
Buddha, which in such a feature is a creation, of the human fancy or imagina- 
ation): as identical with truth; which to have any meaning at all in a spirit¬ 
ual connection; must mean an advocate of Moral truth; is an erronious use 
of terms, since the product for the mind’s study, cannot possibly as a depicted 
character, come any nearer the truth, than that which is contained in the narrated 
conceptions, of his traditional biographies. That is such expressions as “I 
am the way THE TRUTH etc.” an attempt at the personification of scripturel 
language, which can be none other, than frauds practiced upon the credulous. 
And when the Church makes use of miracles, which can be none 
other than frauds practiced upon the credulous, to establish and make valid 
either the character as a fetich, or fictitious teachings are set forth by the mouth 
of the fetich, then such immoral means becoming parts of the end, the end 
thereby becoming tainted with, the immoral, and so far destroys the idenity 
of the character or his teachings with moral or spiritual truth, which in its 
purity the Supreme Being resident in the enlightened soul must manifest. 
But the copyist from this source, in the New Testament to establish the dogmas 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


27 


of Original Sin and Redemption, by confession and belief, and to characterize 
the mediator, of the New Trinity, has fallen into the same error by using the 
New Mediator as identical with Moral or spiritual truth: since the depicted 
tradition of his earthly conduct and sayings falls far short of expressing the 
Soul’s Perfection. And although Budda does not resist the temptation of 
availing himself of the traditional fable of Shariputra’s walking across the 
river upon the surface of its water without sinking, and in consequence of 
which, he declares that “Faith like thine alone can save the world and enable 
mankind to walk dry shod to the other shore attaining deliverence from death.” 
Still the traditions of India undeniably assert, that Budda prohibited his dis¬ 
ciples from the claim of performing miracles of any kind, pronouncing them 
useless, saying: “He who attempts to perform miracles has not understood 
the doctrine of the perfect One.” “The desire to perform miracles arises 
either from covetousness or from vanity.” “Deeds of sorcerers and miracle-mon¬ 
gers are frauds.” Not much like the believers in Jesus who can drink any deadly 
poison with safety. It is accounted a wonderful thing that the lawless im- 
moralist, can change his course and become a law abiding moralist. But it 
would be a more wonderful thing if the lawless immoralist, should forever re¬ 
main powerless to change, and become a law abiding moralist. Although 
the former alternative, shows no evidence of a miracle, but merely presents 
an exhibition of freedom available through intelligence. The latter alter¬ 
native, is likewise no hard and fast condition but merely exhibits a lack of 
freedom, by being determined, by unrestrained passions and unchastened 
impulses. Moral, intelligibility effects a passage from the latter alternative 
of impulsive despotism; to the former alternative of available freedom. Mir¬ 
acles are makeshifts, which issue from the advocates, of Gods who lack the 
universe to work with, while actual discoveries have employed all true seekers 
for the reign of Cosmic law and the order of the Supreme Being. The ad¬ 
vocates of Mythical Gods employ devices, contradicting and changing the 
natural order, in hopes thereby, to make unscrupulous believers join their 
faction. The advocates of the mythical God Jehovah, would make him superior 
to his rivals, by the spontaneous ignition and consuming of wet wood, rocks, 
and trenches of water, but like the miraculous of the New Testament, which 
the dating back process serves admirably, to waylay contemporaneous criticism, 
as well as for the future, to fix in the minds of the credulous its dogmas. Yet 
when a crisis (like that which befel the confiding Christian, two centuries after 
the completion of the New Trinity, which traditional miracle, and Roman 
arms, had placed on foot: and 36,000 cities and villages fell,before the arms 
of the mohammedans, Christians cried to their borrowed Egyptian trinity 
of Gods, or attributes of the unknown God, for miracles, to stay the hand of 
the devastating foe,but to their eternal chagrin,not one miracle could be evoked, 
for their rescue, and with their trinity of Gods in use,only two hundred years, 
since borrowed of the Egyptians; and their New Testament, in which not only 
insignificant tennents, but its immoral dogmas as well, were all established 
with miracles, for the fame of the New Trinity, and not one now, when they 
were most needed, could be evoked, for their assistance, thousands concluded 


28 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


that those antedated miracles, were confined to paper and ink, and surrendered 
readily to the Mohammedan cause. What must be the legitimate inference 
concerning the efficacy of miracles? The conclusion which follows is, that 
they cut both ways, that is, whatever is temporally established by the instigation 
of miracle, will eventually vanish, as soon as its deceptive prop, is exposed to 
the light of reason. For who is there capable of consecutive sustained thought, 
that would admit that any kind of a superstitious faith, could change the con¬ 
ditions of atmospheric air, to the weight and constituency of the ocean, yet 
such must be the condition, for one to walk upon its waves. A fable that the 
credulous permit to be taught to their children, as and for an historic eventual 
fact or miracle. A falsehood than which there is no greater. A falsehood 
which if it were possible for an hour, would either destroy all life upon the earth 
by the aquarious destiny of the air, or all life in the sea, by the rarity of the 
water. 

When human perfection has been so achieved, by an individual, that his 
idenity with moral law, is so fixed a quantity in his nature, that for his sensuous 
nature to contradict its behests, would be like the moral law’s contradicting 
itself. A state of perfection is arrived at, that in no instance (has any depicted 
traditional intercessor, been able to match; and that too whether the object 
of speculation is a sacrifice, savior, mediator, HOLY GHOST, Jehovah, or 
6bject, from which any legendary member of the Christian trinity was taken, 
as its pattern or archetype). And in no instance, has traditional fancy or 
imagination been able, thus far, to depict their several anonymous legendary 
biographies: like Mohammed of the Koran, or the traditional biographies, 
of the various Gods of the Old and New Testaments. But the mythical 
or miraculous literature of their day and generation, so dominates the nature 
of the biographer, that immoral means are continually resorted to, in order to, 
(as the writer falsely thinks,) establish his end. Consequently the mind of 
no legendary writer as yet, has been delivered of a conceptual product, in the 
world of morals, to be used by mankind as a family of gods, or an individual 
God of such a family, whose depicted character for perfection in morals, stands, 
in the relation (as does the axioms of common school geometry,) to the attain¬ 
ment of a correct, application of the problems, to their axioms. And be it 
forever known, that until such a state of perfection, is philosophically, class¬ 
ically and scientifically depicted,for the inculcation of morals: as acurately 
for the individual life, character and conduct, as a good arithmetic, is prolific 
for the inculcation of numerical accuracy; the moral order of the Supreme 
Being,will not gain a parallel, let alone an identity, with the intellectual power 
of enumeration. The light of reason and Moral reflection, is still in abeyance, 
on questions pertaining to human character; that is on questions of morals, 
which educational systems have erroniously left, largely to the supervision 
of the church. With the exception of the philosophical thought of Germany, 
and Hindoostan, so called civilized nations are today, precisely where they 
were, fifteen hundred years ago. If an improvement is looked for,the so called 
secular world, through the public school system, will be obliged to take charge 
of the moral nature of man, through the inculcation of ethics, and morals in 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


29 


the concrete; if it ever takes its place, along beside the other possibilities of 
human achivement. At present as the church, in the interest of a sect, party 
or faction pretends or fancies, that it navigates on a plain, above morals, ig¬ 
noring their behests, for beliefs in a Christian Mediator, (rather than a Budistic, 
Egyptian, Grecian or Persian Mediator, as such, whose chief characteristics 
have all, by the church, been worked over into the Christian Mediator.) But be¬ 
lief in one Mediator rather than another whose tenets are practically the same, 
never helps along, the Moral nature of a human being a particle; why so? simply 
because all such connivance is for factional, and not individual development. 
Intercessors and Mediators belong to primitive speculative thought, they are 
mythical in character, and can never rise above the state of morals, which 
characterize their authors, or the age, and environment of their origin. Con¬ 
sequently if progress and perfection, is the destiny of man, in the universe of 
the Supreme Being, the Mythical or speculative Gods of one epoch, must be 
wholly outgrown for a later and better equipped age of development. For 
fifteen centuries, there has been no improvement in the moral characteristics, 
of these traditional Gods, and the fact that the several Gods, which Christendom 
fifteen centuries ago remodeled and fashioned for its own use, having nothing 
in common with the One Only Supreme Exponent, of Moral Perfection, whose 
essence the human soul manifests more superlatively than language can, 
depict. The Entity, from which ever exhibit in this universe is a manifesta¬ 
tion. In so much that under the legendary bibical tradition by Re‘v. 13:8 
in which Jehovah turned the earth over to the manipulation of his Devil, 
and all mankind as the subjects of his worship: so that according to Rom. 
11-32 and 2 Thes. 2:11:12 and Rev. 21:27 no Christian of moral accountability, 
consciously exists. 

If the age is not ripe for a comprehensive exegesis of the Supreme Being, 
among the least complex ramifications of detail, from the sciences, or psychology, 
physiology, biology, and the laws of natural, and moral philosophy. And 
mankind must for another epoch confine his speculations about Deity, to a 
most meager, primitive and materialistice phase; then the age at least de¬ 
mands, that the immoral and criminal, which at one period constituted the 
very characteristics, essential to excite wonder, out of which issued the cry 
and demand among the masses, for the miraculous which generated a tempt¬ 
ation among writers of traditional legend to give way to its wholesome in¬ 
dulgence, which is amply verified, by the traditional legends of both Old and 
New Testaments. But the present age demands that such Cabalistic intrigue, 
under the false cloak of divinity, should be discontinued, on account of its 
tendency to deception, hypocracy and falsehood. The only safe road, to 
WISDOM and PERFECTION, is through moral knowledge and experience. 
And the system or doctrine which attempts to achieve the divine, by ignoring 
the moral, and for their ends make use of the immoral, as does the Old and New 
Testaments, and their expounders among the clergy, rest assured, that instead 
of the achievement of the divine, by such a course, the pretention to divinity, 
is generative of an hypocracy and double-dealing, beneath the range of the 
secular. And when established in the individual follower of a faction, be- 


30 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


comes for him, nothing short of moral atrophy. There can be no individual 
accountability, where there is no moral consciousness, and there can be no 
moral consciousness, where religion consists in the continued childhood, of 
doing things to please a mediator or in the belief of the individual Mediator 
of the Christian trinity, rather than the Mediator Mithra of the Persian trinity. 
Or the Israelitish intercessor Moses. Num. 21:7 and 2 Cor. 3:15. Since by such 
conduct the moral delinquent, is only uniting his social being, with a faction 
or sect in total disregard of what, such faction or sect stands for, claiming a 
distinction, where there is no essential difference. It was the teaching among 
the pagans for ages, that to believe on a Mediator of the particular trinity 
of your environment, would save the believer, but to believe on the Mediator 
of the trinity of an other environment, would not save such believer. That 
is,the Christian must believe in the traditional Mediator Jesus, to be saved: 
whereas if he centers his faith and belief on the traditional Mithra, of 
Persia, or Buddha, whose teachings for a change of heart, is precisely the same, 
and is every whit as efficacious, if the principle of mediatorial belief and change 
of heart is available at all, notwithstanding, such a believer cannot be saved. 
According to the doctrine of the Christian as set down in Rom. 10:9. “If you 
confess with the mouth, the Lord Jesus, (for which the Pharisees are excom- 
unicated from the Synagogues, not the Lord Mithra, Moses, or Athena) and 
believe in the heart, that (Jehovah) raised HIM—(not Osiris) from the dead, 
thou shalt be saved. And according to Mark 16:16, all who fail to so believe 
shall be d—d. And again in 1 Cor. 15:17 are found the word “If Christ be not 
raised; then is our preaching vain, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins; 
then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished.” A dogma which 
ignores a moral life altogether, staking all hope, upon a most precarious clerical 
conjecture. And the formula 1 Cor. 15:21, states: “For since by man (Adam) 
came death, by man (Jesus Christ) came also the resurrection of the dead.” 
The foregoing formulas teach that the possible resurrection of mankind from the 
dead, at all, is conditioned on Christ’s resurrection from the dead, and to be saved 
at all, is conditioned on the belief, of Christ’s resurrection from the dead. How¬ 
ever, since it is axiomatic, that contradiction, is the criterion of falsehood, 
the same anonymous writer teaches, 1 Cor. 15:13:16 that not only is the resur¬ 
rection of the dead, not conditioned, on Christ’s resurrection at all; but even 
Christ’s resurrection is conditioned on an assumed universal law, of the resur¬ 
rection of the dead available alike for all men, which is unmistakably taught 
by the following words: “But if there be no resurrection of the dead, (Which 
must inevitably be the case with human SOUL’S ETERNAL IN THEIR VERY 
NATURE.) then (Christ) is not risen,—for if the dead rise not, (be the meaning 
of the word dead literal or figurative in its use here) then (Christ) is not 
raised. “Now then this is the sort of chicanery, jugglery, and double falsify- 
ing, that has soothed the credulous of Christendom, for fifteen centuries, this 
is the stake, upon which the believer gambols, the eternal life of his soul, not 
only is the teaching an uncertainity, on which resurrection is staked, but the 
terms of the resurrection of mankind, is founded upon a downright contradiction 
an utter cancellation, of the possibility of resurrection, by such tradition at 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


31 


all. If the condition of being saved, depends upon the confession of Jesus 
with the mouth, and belief in his resurrection from the dead, as must be gathered 
from the traditional legends of the New Testament, and mankind are reminded 
by the mouth of the New Mediator himself, Mark 16:16, that “He that be- 
lieveth not shall be d—d.” And the further fact that the traditional legendary 
New Testament account of the resurrection, as authentic as any part of the 
narrative, is not only uncertain and conjectural, but is gounded in a down¬ 
right contradiction, by the anonymous author that the church considers to 
be its most profound exponent, such being the case: upon what has the unway 
Christian suppliant, to found his belief. In Romans 11:32 in confirmation of 
Isaiah 43:10:11. (Jehovah) concludes all in unbelief, of such nonsense to excercise 
his mercy. But (according to the New Mediator’s declaration Mark 16:16) 
He must believe in order to be saved, and the ground of his belief which is 
Christ’s resurrection from the dead, is not only uncertain and conjectural, 
but its greatest exponent has left the question of resurrection, for all men as 
well as SALVATION, FOR ALL MEN: some times conditioned on Christ’s 
resurrection, and sometimes conditioned on the mere assumption, of an uni¬ 
versal law, of the resurrection of the dead, available precisely the same, and 
no more so, for Christ, than for any one else. Which is to make resurrection 
of the dead, depend on Christs resurrection, and at the same time, to make it 
not so dependant, which is contradictory and absurd. Not to mention the 
doubly incongrous absurdity of such a thing, as the resurrection of a SOUL 
ALREADY ETERNAL IN ITS VERY NATURE. Then to observe the 
fix, that the Christian suppliant is led into, he is reduced to the alternative 
of believing a contradiction, an utter absurdity, that is by Romans 10:9 he 
must confess and believe, that the Lord Jesus rose from the dead, in order 
to be saved: (When by Romans 11:32 (Jehovah), to exhibit MERCY, concludes 
all in unbelief.) And according to Mark 16:16 “He that believeth not: (What? 
That Christ rose from the dead: when by the narrative itself, the resurrection 
is an uncertainity, it is conjectural, it is contradictory. And 1 Cor. 15:16:21 makes 
Christ’s resurrection the law for all,and all the law for his and it is consequently an 
absurdity. Yet the affirmation put into the mouth of the traditional Christ him¬ 
self, to add weight to the utterence, and to make such a belief paramount to that 
of Osiris, is declared: “He that believeth not (in so conjectural an absurdity) shall 
be d—d.” Do you ask the reason why that the belief in this particular tra¬ 
ditional resurrection is so essential, in defiance of the absurdity that a human 
soul eternal in its nature, could need at all, to rise from the DEAD? It must 
be borne in mind that the Egyptians, for centuries, believed that Osiris had 
risen from the dead, and became the judge of all after death and such was a 
part of the Egyptian belief of Alexandria, the city over which Athanasius, 
the original advocate of the Christian trinity, served as Bishop, and not to be 
outdone by mere Egyptians, and to avoid making an appearance before the 
world, as a mere coppiest, the nonsence is added,that The New Mediator Christ, 
must be believed, at the stake of the eternal life of the believer, to have risen 
from the dead. If Osiris was put to death, rose from the dead and afterward 
became judge, and Horus was his only begotten son, as an Egyptian tradition: 


32 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


Christ must be put to death, rise from the dead, and become judge, as well 
as Jehovah’s only begotten son, as a Christian, and a New Testament tradition. 
Even if the belief must be made important, by threatening damnation. How 
natural that the New Trinity, should partake of the nature of those, from 
which it gained its birth, even if the mediator or second person of one, is some¬ 
times tangled, with the first person, of another. Horus being the only begotten 
son of Osiris, it was in order for Jesus to be the only begotten son of Jehovah. 
And at the same time that he was, by New Testament Tradition,the only begotten 
son of Jehovah, by John 3:16 : 17 he was, by New Testament tradition, 
the only begotten son (according to Mat. 1:18:20:25 and Luke 1:35 and 2:7) 
of the Holy Ghost. That is to say, this Mediator, in order to exhibit a superior¬ 
ity, over the Mediatorship, of any single provincial trinity, is fathered by both 
the senior member of the firm:Jehovah: verified John 3:16:17:18 and 1 John 
4:9:10. And also by the subordinate member, of the firm: the Holy Ghost: 
verified: Math. 1:18:20:25. And Luke 1:35 and 2:7 and the Virgin Mary is 
the antenuptial wife of the Holy Ghost, who is father to her first child Jesus, 
by act of council A. D. 381 and verified Math 1:18 Which Holy Ghost, A. D. 
447 by act of council proceeds, from both God the Father, and God the Son. So 
that like the origin of God the Son: God the Holy Ghost, is doubly Father¬ 
ed. And so infallible are these traditional truths, that in just fifty-six years, 
the Son Jesus originates his own Father, the Holy Ghost, which makes the virgin 
Mary both mother to Jesus, and grandmother to his father, the Holy Ghost. 

The Virgin Mary is mother of God the Son by Math 1:18, and by act of 
council A. D. 381, and she was made Grandmother of God the Holy Ghost 
by act of council A. D. 447., since the Holy Ghost, at that time, was made to 
proceed from God the Son, and thus being the Virgin Mary’s first Son’s son, 
must make her first son’s father, her grandson, and she his grandmother, do you 
see. But to return from this sublime question, of the generation of Gods by Pro¬ 
cession. The Churches of Christendom require the belief in this resurrection of 
their mediator,as a condition preceedent to the soul’s otherwise impossible eternal 
life, but the churches of Christendom, pronounce the worship, of the Egyptian 
God, Osiris, (from whom they borrowed their Mediator’s resurrection and post 
mortem judgship) idolatrous. An Egyptian God, from whom the death, resur¬ 
rection, and judgship of the Christian Mediator, is none other than, that which was 
by the Athanasian faction, merely, a borrowed, traditional, legendry copy. 
And the churches of Christendom pronounce the worship of the Hindoo God 
Buddha, idolatrous: from whom the, twenty eight days fast, and temptation 
by the satanic-Mara, was essential to an impartial disposal of the cases, like¬ 
wise subject to demoralization* which is none other than that, which was again 
borrowed by the Athanasion faction, and incorporated into the makeup of 
the Christian Mediator, as an essential characteristic for impartially judging 
those, who have been demoralized by temptation, (arising of course for lack of 
foreknowledge or ominiscience, like the case of Jehovah whose angelic ambassa¬ 
dors were sent down to the earth to ascertain the true condition of Sodom and 
Gomorrah,) a provisional characteristic, which absolutely cuts off every claim 
to the Ominiscience of God the Son, the second person of the Christian trinity, 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


33 


as well as the numerous instances, like the lack of intuitive knowledge, which 
Jehovah exhibited in comparison with his “lying spirit,” who furnished him 
meterial for the conspiracy, for King Ahab’s death. And if their Holy Ghost 
was powerless to help out, the other partners of the firm in their power of all 
knowing, for such grave emergencies, he too is consigned to the realm of the 
idolatrous, for superstitious worship. And no member of the Christian trinity, 
can be mistaken by the accountable, for the Supreme Being, in whom omin- 
science, omnipresence, and omnopotemce from centre to circumference is 
resident, as inherent attributes. Then the churches of Christendom pronounced 
the worship of Athena idolatrous, whose function as an intercessor, was borrowed 
by the Athanasian faction, and incorporated into the New Testament tradit¬ 
ional make up, of the Christian Mediator, as an essential characteristic, to 
heal a rupture made by the church’s assumption of Original Sin, between 
mankind and Jehovah, based upon Adam’s pretended fall during his first year’s 
existance. And all to graft, the New Trinity, with Old Testament tradition, 
as well as to assign a reason for the baptism of unaccountable infants. The 
churches of Christendom, pronounced the worship of Mithra, idolatrous, whose 
office was to intercede between the Satanic-Arahiman, and the God Ormuzd, 
in behalf of mankind: Mithra was regarded as the great Mediator, the only 
regenerator and Savior from sin, and all moral evil, as well as death: (Whose 
temples were closed for worship A. D. 377, by the Roman prefect), which 
the Athanasian faction incorporated also, into the New Testament [Traditional 
makeup of the Christian mediator, Jesus. Mithra was the great High Priest 
of the tauribolium, that is sins were absolved, and a spiritual life, and heavenly 
life were acquired, by the penitent’s being literally and actually bathed and 
washed, in the blood of the sacrifice, which the Athanasian faction at least 
symbolically incorporates into the makeup of the Christian Mediator: verified 
Heb. 9:22. And Christendom incorporates, into its New Mediator, both char¬ 
acteristics having been borrowed for the New Trinity. The Savior Mithra 
who acts as high-Priest, and sacrifiser. But according to Heb. 10:10 this New 
Mediator becomes the typically offered sacrifice, which Mithra makes use of 
upon the altar, to wash the penitent from sin. Verified Col. 1:14. (Jesus Christ) 
“In whom we have redemption through his blood (which is not the actual 
washing, but is merely the theoretical or typical washing, through sacrifice), 
for the forgiveness of sins.” And verified also Heb. 2 : 17:18. And this theo¬ 
retical or typical washing, is satisfied; by confession and belief, in the entire 
arrangement. Hence it is more than manifest, that the Christian Mediator 
is unmistakably an abridgment, of the characteristics of all his Mediatorial 
predecessors, and a slain sacrifice in addition, being used as a typical imitation 
of the slain sacrifices, of Jewish and Persian origin. “Wherefore in all Things 
it behooved (the New Mediator) to Be Made (By whom? By the church), 
Like Unto His Brethren; (or neighboring mediators), that he might 
be a Merciful High Priest, in things pertaining to (Jehovah), to make re¬ 
conciliation, for the sins of the people.” “And since (Jesus) himself hath suf¬ 
fered, being tempted (of the Devil) he is able to succour them that are likewise 
tempted.” “For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judg- 


34 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


ment unto the son.” verified John 5:22. And he was not only tempted of the 
Devil, but “he was made to taste death, for every man;” are the words of scrip¬ 
ture. “Yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered.” “In order 
to make the captin of their salvation perfect through suffering.” 1 Peter 2:20 
in confirmation of Jehovah’s attempt to thwart joy and approbation for the 
right, states: “When ye do well and suffer for it, taking it patiently is accept¬ 
able with (Jehovah).” Jesus is, by the anonymous writer, Mark 8:38,made 
to say that: “Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my words, of him shall 
the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father, with 
the Holy Angels.” The foregoing words indicate shame, what for? the church 
would indicate that the shame arises on account of Sin! Is that true? not at 
all! That shame arises from the inner consciousness, of the fraud, that a sacri¬ 
fice can be woked, in place of neglected forethought or self-correction. Heb. 
10:4:9:10:12:13.states “For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and goats 
should take away SINS.—He that taketh away the first that He may establish 
the second. By the which (change in the dispensation) will (or testament) we 
are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 
But this (Jesus) after he had offered (himself) a sacrifice for sins forever sat 
down on the right hand of God—till his snemies be made his footstool.” Then 
by 1 Cor. 15-28 this Jesus passed from God’s Judiciary, to a private subject 
leaving the God all in all. God the Son as a mediator, and a ransom, as well 
as a sacrifice between God and man is exemplified: according to 1 Tim. 2:5:6, 
and Rom. 5:12:19 and 1 Cor. 15:21:22, the purport of which (in imitation of 
the purpose of the several Mediators of the so called pagan world) was to inter¬ 
cede with the God in chief, in man’s behalf. But since Pelagious drove St. 
Augustine, to furnish a plausable reason, for the baptism of unaccountable 
infants, which Augustine did,by reopening the case between Adam and Jehovah, 
and retrying Adam and making all mankind forever to be born, as parties 
defendant, and as a Superior tribunal over Jehovah, this St. Augustine passes 
judgment, “that all mankind are born so guilty, that even infants, are eternally 
damned unless regenerated” by baptism. And as an after thought, it was 
decided by the church, that St. Augustine’s Original Sin, to make available 
the baptism of infants, could be worked admirably, as the occasion or pass¬ 
port for a New Mediator. So the church decided that all men are born so 
guilty that by Mark 16:16. “He that believeth and is baptised shall be saved, 
but he that believeth not (in Christ’s resurrection,) shall be damned.” The 
church decided that: “by one man’s disobedience, many were made sinners so by 
the obedience of (Jesus, to the death of the cross), shall many be made righteous.” 
Phil. 2:8 and verified Rom. 5:19. The church also decided 1 Cor. 15:22 that 
since: In Adam all die, even so in Christ, shall all be made alive.” But 
in defiance of the foregoing formulas: since Adam’s disobedience, other incidents 
for the purpose, being granted regular, is a virtue: and is consequently, com¬ 
manded by the moral law. The Original Sin of St. Augustine founded on Adam’s 
disobedience, as a good and sufficient reason, for the baptism of unaccountable 
infants: turns out to be an illusion, and falls of its own weight to the realm 
of the absurd, consequently there is no possible efficacy, in the baptism of un- 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


35 


accountable infants, arising from Augustine’s illusive Original Sin. And if 
Original Sin fails, as a sufficient reason, for baptism. It necessarily follows 
that the use of original Sin (by the church as an after thought,) to connect 
up the occasion or mission, in imitation of paganism of a New Mediator, for 
the rising trinity of the Roman Empire,) such a foundation, must of necessity, 
consign him to the fate of the ordinance of baptism, that is to say: if the Original 
Sin of St. Augustine fails, as a good and sufficient reason for baptism, it can 
work no less a failure to be used by the church as a good reason, for the advent 
of a savior; or the resurrection of the dead conditioned thereon, according to 
1 Cor. 15:21. Consequently all such formulas as is expressed by the words of 
1 Cor. 15:22 stating: “For as in ADAM all DIE, (which is the very essence 
of illusion) even so in Christ shall all be made alive, (which is equally illusive).” 
A condition (since Adam’s disobedience was commanded by the moral law,) 
which absolutely destroys Christ’s advent, and mission outright: and since 
the words of the anonymous writer, by the mouth of the pictorial Christ, de¬ 
clares that: “I and my Father are One:” the mission of God the Father, is con¬ 
signed to the fate of the SON: and since by act of council in Spain A. D. 447, 
the Holy Ghost proceeds from God the Father and Son. The Holy Ghost 
is consigned to the fate, of the Gods of his origin. Now then since the purpose 
assigned by the church, which is none other than St. Augustine’s Original Sin, 
arranged primarily for the baptism of unaccountable infants, has fallen through, 
the New Mediator of this Trinity of Gods, reared on the strength or pretention 
of this same Original Sin, has fallen through. Since the only reason assigned 
by St. Augustine, and adopted and confirmed by the Church, for the baptism 
of unaccountable infants, was Adam’s disobedience misnamed, by the Church 
Original Sin: and since this same Original Sin is by the Church made the only 
reason for the advent, mission or purpose of the New Mediator Jesus: accord¬ 
ing to the formula Rom 5:19 and 1 Cor. 15:21:22: and since by the standard 
of the Moral Law, the competency, of the author of such a command, as was 
Jehovah’s to Adam for the confounding of the distinctions of good and evil, 
right and wrong, is by its own lack of congruity, called in question: and since 
Jehovah’s punishment of Adam for a moral act is found to be in the reverse, 
of the divine order of progress: as the denial to man, of the knowledge of 
good and evil, must every where and always be, in reverse of the order of 
human, moral or divine progress: and that being the case, Adam’s act of dis¬ 
obedience is commanded by the Moral Law,, and Original Sin founded thereon, 
falls to the ground. So also infant baptism, as well as the advent of a mes- 
siah founded on Original Sin: turns out to be a mere illusion and an absurdity. 

But for the benfit of those whose bewilderment, in the meshes of Christian 
sophistry, is of such a nature that, the proofs adduced fail, of the positive con¬ 
viction that all phases of human character must suffer, when the standards 
which it uses as tests, for human conduct are tainted with the immoral, in 
any respect. All are agreed that problems in mathematics, are for correction 
and discipline, and are for the fortification of the mind, against numerical mis¬ 
takes. But if the text book itself was fraught with error, and self contradictory 
problems, it must contribute not a little, to the breaking down of that con- 


36 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


fidence, so essential to a rational progress, for the growing mastership of mathe¬ 
matics. Would an arithmetic with fifty of a hundred numercal mistakes, 
find ready sale today in Christendom, on the plea that the numerical errors, 
were owing to the human nature of the author? As the church today pleads 
the human nature of Christ, in extenuation of the narrated traditional im¬ 
moralities, ascribed to God the Son. Forever be it known, that the immoral 
needs no text book whatever, for its inculcation, and since all discipline is 
for correction, and in the moral world, its goal is wisdom and perfection, text 
books which are used, to assist in the perfection, of the moral relation, when 
found to contradict, moral standards, in whole or in part should be at once 
rejected, or at least branded, in such a manner that the unwary shall cease 
to recommend such, to the minds of their confiding offspring. And let it be 
well understood that; no matter how many spires point skyward, mistakenly 
or otherwise, for the recommendation, to the unwary, confiding mind of prim¬ 
itive deities, and immoral creeds about them, the human race must sffer, just 
to the extent that such, opperate in reverse of the order of moral progress. 
The Hebrew phase of the mediator in the New trinity, is by no means exhaustive 
in covering the ground not sanctioned by the moral law: The anonymous 
writers of the legendary biography of the Mediator, or second person of the 
Christian trinity, have stained their entire handiwork, (in the attempt 
to dogmatize Original Sin;) with the immoral, by their fanciful fabrication and 
libel upon mankind, of Original Sin arising from an act commanded by the 
moral law. And they have perverted mythical legend (setting aside its im¬ 
moral nature as it stood, which is branded by themselves, as the‘ ‘MINIS¬ 
TRATION OF CONDEMNATION AND DEATH).” So that by tress¬ 
passing upon the traditional trouble, and its settlement,by the mythical Jehovah 
with his man Adam; and then with the fruit of that breach of the right, flourish 
the malignant formula, of Rom. 5:12 which states: “Wherefore as by one 
man sin entered into the world, and death by sin, so death passed upon all 
men for that all have sinned.” Which is a libel upon mankind founded 
upon the immoral act of the anonymous writer of the libel. And the libel is rati¬ 
fied by any church organization that adopts or endorses it. And then the 
artifice of apostatizing a word or a passage into the dogma of original Sin, as a 
passport for the baptism, of unaccountable infants. Then for a New Mediator, 
Augustine’s unscrupulousness went so far as to declare, “that a dozen 
different interpretations might be given, to the opening chapters of Genesis, 
and all of them be true.” His working maxim was that the end, justified the 
means. 

The Spreme Being contains withing himself, all of the essentials for run¬ 
ning this universe. If we look carefully, the observation is apparent that 
from every the least protoplasmic atom, to the most gigantic physical structure 
now living, precisely the same physical laws govern, in regard to structure and 
function: and the unassailable inference is, that neither two, three or four, 
but One Supreme Being only, is the imminent and inherent manager from the 
life of the protoplasmic atom, to the conjectural Globe of illimitable space, 
as well as, its unfathomable contents, as a whole. Divinely instituted, organic 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


37 


or physical laws, take care of the material world: mental and moral laws take 
care of the ethical, philosophical and scientific. And man is a combination 
of both: the material and the moral world. And while he remains an in¬ 
stinctive being pure and simple, like the quadruped, he is provided for ac¬ 
cordingly. But as soon as his voluntary nature dawns into consciousness, 
and moral accountability enters as a factor, in substitution, of the no longer 
authoritative instinct, then there is born, a new set of laws or conditions, for 
the regulation of human life, the complexity of which can only be treated, 
by taking into account the inter action of each nature, upon the other. In¬ 
stincts once broken from their moorings, as active determining structural 
powers, the human being must look elsewhere. The regulation of its nature 
self-determined or aliter-determined, demands for its direction intelligence, 
consciously sensible of individual welfare: both during mature bodily life 
and the relation subsisting between parent and child, where its welfare is wholly 
confined, to the judgment and discretion, of the parent or a substitute, which 
environment with its state, and conventional law and order attempts to wield: un¬ 
til by degrees its nature passes to the dominion, of self-conscious-regulation, with 
the will chastened and disciplined: with the knowledge of the essential import¬ 
ance, of its continuous regulation, by the axioms and the commands of the 
moral law. A healthjq happy life for intelligences is conditioned, upon the 
will’s being govered and determined by morals. And be it forever known 
that moral laws,for regulation of the voluntary and intellectual life,which exists 
here and now upon the earth; are efficiently natures laws, and are as binding 
as unexceptionally, as any other manifestation of consummate proficiency. 
And for the conscious self-regulation of intelligences; a life governed by the 
moral law,is as absolutely essential to physical well-being, and intellectual purity, 
as is pure air, pure water, and pure food, essential to physical health. And 
that too, whether Omniscient discretion decrees, that human perfection must 
be achieved by a single bodily existance of conscious life, or whether such per¬ 
fection shall have the advantage of more than one continued, conscious com¬ 
bination of soul and bodily existence, in order to make possible perfection, 
an available reality. As far as the wealfare of the soul’s nature is concerned, 
immortality is as entirely inconsequential, as bearing upon the absolute neces¬ 
sity of a life, in accordance with morals, for the present peace, health and 
happiness of the mind: as would be the doctrine of immortality, inconse¬ 
quential, as bearing upon the perpetual health and preservation of the body, 
which we positively know, returns to the soil of the earth. In other words 
progression is arranged so that a life of morals, is essential to the welfare, 
of intelligible existences, here and now. 

The Universe as a whole is managed by the SUPREME BEING, all 
good arises for accountable intelligences, whose contemplation and moving- 
impulses, are consistent with the immutable laws of evolution, reincarnation, 
and progression. On the otherhand all evil, as a chastening reminder of a 
departure, from the path of progress, arises, for accountable intelligences, whose 
contemplation and moving impulses, are inconsistent, with those immutable 
laws. A man may be a devout worshiper, of the Trinity of Rome, as Jupiter, 


38 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


Juno and Minerva. The Trinity of Greece as: Zeus, Apollo and Athena. 
The Trinity of Persia as: Ormuzd, Anhita and Mithra. The Trinity of Baby¬ 
lon as: Anu, Bel and Ea. The Trinity of Egypt as: Osiris, Isis and Horus. 
The provincial God of Israel, as Jehovah. Or he may be a worshiper of the 
Colossal Trinity of the Roman empire, as: God the Father, God the Son and 
God the Holy Ghost, into whose makeup the traditional New Testament has 
embodied the characteristics, or all the other Mediators put together. And 
then, like any other tritheist or idolater, he is at the best, only exhibiting in 
a blind way, the voice demanding a better life. And since the latter trinity, 
has gained its prestige, by the miraculous, through palpable contradiction, 
and by the triffling disrespect, of the immutable laws of the SUPREME BEING: 
consequently their traditional God makers, and unaccountable worshipers, 
being subject, to the immutable laws of evolution, reincarnation and pro¬ 
gression : will only be obliged to stay after school, or take another term, of dis¬ 
cipline in rectitude of thought, reflection and contemplation. 

THE SUPREME BEING never lays up anything against those who 
triffle, by miracle with the immutable laws of nature. He is amply qualified 
to stand it, if others can. But when progression has reached a stage, in which, 
to trifAle with already acquired powers, means retrogression, the matter of 
individual investigation, is more imperative; and a lack of self-adjustment, 
with powers already available, becomes suicidal. Since evolution and pro¬ 
gression have arrived at a stage, in which by culture and discipline, the in¬ 
dividuals of Christendom, may acquire numerical proficiency, there is an ab¬ 
solute presumption, that by the same means, through culture, forethought 
and discipline, moral proficiency, is an absolute possibility, and in defiance 
of so manifest a truth, for the pulpit and its followers, to continue in their 
evasive compromises, by means of confessions, sacrifices, clerical beliefs, in 
saviors or their resurrections, from the dead, the fallacy of intercession, or 
their offering in practice, pantomime or theory, of the imaginary body of a 
savior up, to an imaginary Jehovah, “once for all.” And the received belief 
that his allegorical resurrection from the dead, makes possible the resurrection, 
of an already eternal human soul, artificially terminated, through the clerical 
device, of ORIGINAL SIN. In the face of the present possibility, of numerical 
accuracy, and the ready power of the application of numerical problems, for 
correctness, to their axioms; there is no palpable defense or excuse, for con¬ 
tinued infancy, by the palliating compromises, that make for the evasion, of 
direct moral rectitude. And the continued employment, of such clerical 
connivance, is retrogressive, and suicidal, to proficiency and human progress. 
It is well known, in spite of professed pretension to the contrary, that the 
earnest energies, are the real prayers,addressed to the SUPREME BEING: 
resident in the individual human soul, and from this bar of omniscient scrutiny, 
all earnest energetic petitions, are answered in kind, whether the prayer be 
for the good or for the evil. Hence it devolves upon the suppliant, to beware, 
of the direction, he gives to his earnest energies, for that in spite of his pre¬ 
tension, is his prayer. And as sure as effect partakes of the nature of its cause, 
the dominating petition will be answered accordingly. If you see a miser 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


39 


on whose countenance is stamped, the grin of greed, are you ignorant of what 
has been his earnest prayer? A man may profess to love righteousness, when 
his temporary gains arising from unrighteousness, so dominate his activity, that 
his profession is the sheerest mockery. The prayer that is answered, if the 
Supreme Being resident in the human soul, answers prayers at all, is the one 
of unscrupulous gain. The Deity of the soul, answers the prayers, that the 
worshiper’s dominant energies mean, regardless of what they profess to be¬ 
lieve,or confess by vociferous utterance. That is to say, the SUPREME BEING 
resident in the human soul, never answers the words of a confession or belief, 
which are in downright mockery, of a man’s dominating energy, and determin¬ 
ation; since such would constitute a being, devided against itself, and would 
wrest him of accountability, for his thought and conduct; the very condition, 
of individual power, attainment, self-adjustment, progress, wisdom, and per¬ 
fection. A man may be considered an accountable, self-adjusting being, only 
in so far, as he takes his nature into his own hands. And by his own persistent 
effort and power of forecasting, what will be the out-come or effects, of a given 
contemplated cause or activity. And that such an activity must above all 
things else, embrace the moral quality; in short, if a man earnestly wants 
to do business in the moral world, here and now: above all things else, wisdom 
and perfection, must be the aim and end as well as the dominating factor of 
his conscious existance. And that involves a belief in the truth: in defiance 
of provincial Christian dogmas, doctrines, faiths, and beliefs which contradict 
moral truth. It involves an honest energetic search for the truth, and its 
application, whenever essential to thought or activity. It involves moral 
sentiment, a conscience free from guile, equanimity of mind, earnest con¬ 
templation, self-control, modesty, self-respect, the practice of integrity in 
thought and conduct, and the unswerving practice of right reasoning. From 
the bar omniscient scrutiny resident in the human soul, all prayers are answered 
in kind, and such answers must eminate from the realm, taken as a whole, 
to which they are, from their very nature, impliedly addressed. So perfectly 
adjusted for the attainment of wisdom and perfection, are accountable intelli¬ 
gences; to the order of evolution, reincarnation and moral progress; that it 
is the height of folly, for a man to surmise, that in the least particular, he may 
out-wit or circumvent, the moral order of omniscient scrutiny, already reign¬ 
ing in the human soul: the mere attempt, consigns the self-divided, self-de¬ 
luded victim; at once to the realm of unaccountable beings, in order that the 
laws of progress, may re-adjust his moral prodigallity, and there he is treated 
as impartially, and with an equinimity as unimpassioned, as though he had 
never entered the realm of morals at all. A man may be accounted a free 
self-adjusting intelligence when his thought, contemplation and acts; instead 
of being determined by his bodily appetites and passions; are obedient to 
the control of the wisdom of the soul; and his activity is directed by the con¬ 
sciousness of what ought to be done! What is right to be done! According 
to an intellectual forecast, or the application of a given contemplated activity, 
to ideals; principles and moral axioms. The moral adaptation of means to 
ends. And a conscience founded upon forethought; and habitual moral dis- 


40 


SOME OF THE WORLD S PROBLEMS 


tinctions. A mind thus self-poised and self-determined is free. Free from 
what? Those very hindrances, which obstruct its growth; impede its prog¬ 
ress; and delay its wisdom and perfection. Although the indifferent Christian, 
who is gospelled with the belief that morals can’t save anybody; and con¬ 
sequently is not consciously or sensibly under obligation, to the moral law; 
his entire instruction resting upon dogmas made especially, for the evasion: 
of moral rectitude, forethought, and a rational adaptation of means to ends. 
That is to say his religion consists in a received belief, of a sacrifice; for sins 
imputed, as well as for sins commited: in other words his religion consists, 
in repentances or the doctoring of sins, or evils: instead of preventing their 
occasion, by forethought, and the determination in advance, that his act¬ 
ivity must possess the moral quality. If he lets thought and act unchallenged 
bloom into their effects, and then sacrifices; as by his ratification of the cruci- 
ficition, for the resulting evil instead of correction:—such an unconscionable 
compromise must be the fruitful source of the great progress Christendom has 
made in iniquity. Such is the productive soil for the growth of asylums, pene- 
tentiaries, poor-houses, jails: such is the destiny of believers in saviors and 
intercessors, to plead their cause before the Grim Jehovah. And all the out¬ 
growth of the unheeded admonition, that “An ounce of prevention, etc., the 
proverb is something musty.” 

It was the will of Jehovah who had sent fiery serpents upon the children 
of Israel to bite them for finding fault with the water and lighthread, during 
their campaign through the wilderness. Numbers 21:5 But when they con¬ 
fessed their sin against Jehovah and Moses, and they implored Moses to inter¬ 
cede in their behalf, with Jehovah to take away the serpents and Moses prayed, 
for the people.” In answer to which intercession, Jehovah directed Moses 
saying, “Make thee a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole;and it shall come to 
pass that every one that is bitten, when he LOOKETH UPON IT SHALL 
LIVE.” And Moses made a serpent of brass and put it upon a pole; and 
it came to pass that if a serpent had bitten any man, AND HE BEHELD THE 
SERPENT OF BRASS HE LIVED.” This arrangemnt was if anything 
more self regulating than vicarious atonement; since it confined the remedy 
to those who had been bitten, omitting the sweep of the formula: “For as in 
Adam, ALL DIE, even so in Christ, shall all be made alive.” Verified 1 Cor. 
15:22. And John 3:13:14 and 6:40, A. D. 30 states: “As Moses lifted up the 
serpent, in the wilderness,even so must the SON OF MAN (“Which is in HEAV¬ 
EN,” A. D. 26 and A. D. 30, the Seventh and Third years just previous, to 
A. D. 33 the year of his crucifiction, descension,resurrection,and ascension.) BE 
LIFTED UP.” “And this is the WILL OF JEHOVAH that sent me, (JESUS 
CHRIST) that EVERY ONE WHICH SEETFI, THE SON (as those bitten 
seeth Moses’ brazen serpent) and BELIEVETH ON HIM, (such belief, as a 
mere BELIEF, arbitrarily clipped, of every modifiyng consideration,) MAY 
HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE: and I (JESUS CHRIST) will raise him up 
at the last day.” Now then it is more than manifest that the devout Christian 
must acknowledge ORIGINAL SIN OR IMPUTED SIN, as set down in Rom. 
5:12 and 1 Cor. 15:22. And acknowledge the free gift of redemption or im- 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


41 


puted righteousness, for the elect: as is set down Rom. 5:17:18:21. Form¬ 
ulated “For as in Adam all die even so in Christ shall be made alive.” “For 
if by (Adam’s) offense DEATH REIGNED by (Adam). Much more they 
which receive an abundance of grace, and of THE GIFT OF RIGHTEOUS¬ 
NESS, shall reign in life, by one JESUS CHRIST.” 

“As by the offense of (Adam, the) Judgment (of Jehovah) came upon all 
men to CONDEMNATION, even so by the RIGHTEOUSNESS of (JESUS 
CHRIST, Jehovah imputes such as a) free gift, upon all men, unto JUSTI¬ 
FICATION OF LIFE.” 

So that the Christian with his imputed SIN, and GIFT OF RIGHTEOUS¬ 
NESS, becomes the sheerest kind of a believing, unaccountable automaton: 
a walking graphone with ORIGINAL SIN or VICARIOUS EVIL imputedly 
imposed upon him, by the church, and the GIFT OF RIGHTEOUSNESS, 
ON THE MERITS OF JESUS, imputedly ascribed to him, as one of the elect 
of Jehovah. With nothing to be done on the part of the beneficiary (lest he 
boast,) but to SEE (Jesus as did STEPHEN, through an open Heaven, and 
as did those who looked upon the brazen serpent of Moses.) acquiesce, BE¬ 
LIEVE and PAY. Is any man so lost, or insensible to the means of human 
proficiency, as to surmise, that such stultifying allurements, held out by the 
church, to mankind as creeds for being saved, which is only another name 
for being atrophied. A scheme in downright contradiction of the order of 
morals, progress, and perfection. The human soul is perfected, by its own 
acquisitions in wisdom, through ages of knowledge and experience, and evil 
imputed or righteousness as a gift: unachieved, unacquired, or unmerited: 
cannot be entertained, without doing violence, to the pre-arranged order of 
the universe, as well as the violence: which such an intrusion,must necessitate, 
upon the working order, of human development, knowledge, experience, wisdom 
progress and perfection. All agree that it is a misfortune for a child to be born, 
with any bodily defect, yet how much greater is the misfortune, of one whose 
creed belief and faith, would destroy; the present prospects,of the soul’s wisdom, 
progress, and perfection, through RIGHTEOUSNESS, acquired by knowl¬ 
edge and experience. And unwittingly accept righteousness as a gift, as a 
good clock would accept its adjustment to heat and cold, as a pre-arranged 
gift, of the manufacturer. But self-adjusting, self-perfecting human souls, 
making the crusade of the UNIVERSE and ETERNITY; require every phase 
of discipline, which such a journey calls for; and HAND-OUTS in the nature 
of GIFTS in RIGHTEOUSNESS, make the moral pauper: in place of the 
Chivalrous crusader, whose GOAL is PERFECTION through knowledge, 
experience, wisdom, and progress. 

The transformation of the appetitive will into an intelligible rational 
will, effects a passage from strict necessaity, to freedom. Rational obedience 
to law constrains the will; and at the same time fortifies it for the exegencies of 
life. An impulse which if harbored as an imluse simply, might grow a passion; 
but if the impulse is too weak, to promote activity, the Moral Law raises to 
consciousness, duty as a prompter: on the other hand if the impulse is too 
aggressive: the Moral Law again raises duty, to consciousness, to restore 


42 


SOME OF THE WORLD S PROBLEMS 


equilibrium: and so makes for the perfecting, of a well ordered will. Our dispo¬ 
sitions are formed, from the various habitual distinct acts of the will. The 
will having dominion over the ATTENTION, can arbitrarily generate the strong¬ 
est motive, in contradiction of the line,of the prevailing bias, or disposition: 
and thus we rise toward perfection, by obeying the voice of our moral faculties, 
which are intended for the governing principles, of our natures. Otherwise 
arises remorse for the wrong, whose voice attempts, to restore by self-correction 
the equilibrium, from moral infraction. Emanuel Kant gave a valuable ex¬ 
pression of the force of will power, which he exercised, in the mastery of hypo- 
chrondria: “The oppression remains” he says, “for its cause lies in my bodily 
structure. But I have become master of its influence upon my thoughts and 
actions, by diverting the attention from it, as though it did not concern me 
at all.” All our acts of will, and self-determination, as well as exhibiting an 
external phenomenon, are opperative in the transformation, and determin¬ 
ation, of our subconscious and involuntary natures: the effect may be inhib- 
tive, strengthening, or transforming. So that if we are aware of the kind of 
individual, we are desirous of becoming, what powers we wish to inhibit or 
make subserviant, or to strengthen, or to transform: it all rests with the rational 
determination of the will, to that end. The principle quality of self-command, 
is the positing by the mind, of the Supreme Being, as author of the Moral Law. 
Next is the restraint of the passion of fear: the next quality for self-command, is 
temperance in all things: the next is the resolve to associate in advance, and 
forever, the moral quality with every thought and act. We do not gain our 
freedom or accountability, as many writers indicate from the judgments, which 
we continually pass upon the conduct, of others; which is merely the evidence 
of a power to pass judgment, upon moral differences; but our power to resolve 
moral distinctions, in the behavior of others, is brought to pass, by the act of 
the comparison of the acts, and appearances of others, with those standards 
of rectitude, already fixed upon: which voice the Supreme Being, eternally resid¬ 
ent, in the human soul. And in so far as we discover an agreement of our own 
thought and act, or that of anothers, with the divine standards of the soul, we ap¬ 
prove: and when those standards are contradicted we disapprove.” If the same 
arguments which convince you; by being in harmony, unity or conformity, 
with principles; convince me likewise, I necessarily approve of your convic¬ 
tion: if they do not I necesarily disapprove your conviction. And approba¬ 
tion and disapprobation in moral relations, are founded upon the same con¬ 
nections. 

Human bodily organisms, when generically considered, like all organisms 
in the universe, are proppagated according to nature’s laws, and what we find 
to be our inherent bodily tendencies, are only charageable up to us,as individuals, 
in so far as our present lives, determine by a fixed law, the moral status of our 
future. We are all beings in a state of transition. And must of necessity 
put up with structures, fashioned and modified, by our acquired tendencies. 
When mankind shall take into account, the fact that the diligent progressive 
soul, is that moving factor; which becomes the causal law, that must determine 
the future parentage, of reincarnate bodily organisms, (and especially the 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


43 


brain structures,) the advantages of a moral life being seen, progress will be¬ 
come HABITUAL. Without considering this aspect of human existence, 
body and soul have in the past been teated, separate and distinct, and not as 
bearing in any degree, upon one another: the body and brain as belonging 
to the department, over which training and control were available, and the 
soul as belonging wholly out-side, of human adjustment discipline and control. 
But the truth in all important essentials, is just the reverse. And no very 
great depth of observation is necessary, to make this truth apparent. Human 
bodies are modified products of the human soul. Human souls are in no man¬ 
ner products of the body: but are distinguishable, and inseperable fractions, 
of the presiding soul, of the universe. For purposes of thought, all individual 
souls are distinguishable entities. “Without father, without mother, having 
neither beginning of days nor end of life.” But are partners or parts, of the 
presiding soul of this universe. Perfection: acquired through the souks facul¬ 
ties for achieving wisdom, seems to be the reason, for its explorations, about 
the details of Planetary laws: however, be that as it may, nothing is clearer 
than the fact, that the soul is its own legislator. It is the repository of all 
simples, fundimentals, principles, and axioms. In short it is the chart, compass 
and log-book, for the individual souks voyage of the universe. Physical law 
points to .an end, without an alternative. But the souks law, or moral law, 
seems at first sight to point to an end with an alternative. And the conjectural 
alternative is, that the life shall not, or shall at the present time,consciously make 
the souks perfection its goal. If the souks perfection, is the conscious domin¬ 
ant moving energy, in the life of a man: then with that man, all causes and 
effects, all antedecents and consequents, all means and ends: will be censored 
accordingly. The great question then, for all present or contemplated future 
activity, is: will this accord as consistent and moral means, according to my 
powers of discrimination and wisdom, with my souks progress: in short is this, 
the undeviating path to perfection. If not then the activity must be abandoned. 
But the power, to enter upon the activity, in open defiance of the souks admon¬ 
ition, to the contrary: is what constitutes freedom, or the power of self-de¬ 
termination: resulting in freedom from obstruction, in the way of the souks 
perfection: or just the opposite; resulting in the arrest, of all conditions making 
for perfection, or the deviation from the path of progress. But the free power, 
to determine upon a course of activity, is always accompanied with a proviso, 
which must accompany the reckoning, which restricts and limits the so-called 
free power to determine: ranging all the way from the absolute despotism, 
of conditions which captivate, the power of choice at all: to a philosophic calcu¬ 
lation, unbiased with the obsticles, which make a free choice possible. Hence 
it is manifest that the state of bias, actuating the disposition, enters largely 
as a factor, into the possibility, of making a free determination at all. Pre¬ 
cisely as the souks wisdom, already available, enters as a factor in turning 
knowledge and experience, into an increased fund of wisdom: so the prevailing 
disposition enters largely into the possibility, of a free determination o the 
will at all; that is to say as wisdom helps, to more wisdom, so imancipation 
from error and bias, helps to a greater freedom, in making a just determination. 


44 


SOME OF THE WORLD'S PROBLEMS 


As there is no moral law, without an appropriate degree of intelligence; 
so there is no freedom of the will, without an appropriate degree of intelligence. 
But given intelligence, sufficient for accountability, and a disposition sufficiently 
free from despotic bias, for accountability; then the commands of the moral 
law become imperative. And since all simples, fundamentals, principles, 
and axioms are laws of the soul;they are as fixed and without alternative or 
contingency, as any law of nature. 

The intuition “RIGHT” and the imperative “OUGHT”: are elemental 
principles of the soul, as guides and guards, in directing human activity: they 
are manifestations of the moral law, resident in the human soul. Like the 
conscience, their availability,in each individual is relative to the power achieved, 
by the habitual employment, of moral distinctions. Axiomatic moral truths 
have no degrees of relativity, they involve perfection in wisdom, to whatever 
they appertain. The axioms that all means in a moral relation merge in and 
become parts of the end: and that in no instance can immoral means be em¬ 
ployed for moral ends. With the foregoing axioms in mind, no one could 
obtain by theft, a gift, which he wished to make to another, without being 
troubled with a sense of disapprobation. That the theft would cancel, every 
possible consideration of benevolence, is obvious. Precisely so the gift by 
Jehovah, of his Only begotten Son to exculpate his subjects from Original Sin 
by means of crucifiction: according to John 19:10:11 and 10:18 and 3:16, 
and 1 Cor. 15:22 handicaps his skill, and cancels every possible consideration 
on his part for benevolence. Since the means employed merge in the end 
and become parts of the end, and taint the gift with crucifiction and crime. 
Which of itself, relegates the entire drama, to the catalogue of immoral de¬ 
ceptive fiction. And by as much greater, before the bar of moral principle, 
as, is the offense of murder, than theft, by so much less, is Jehovah's possible 
benevolence, than the thief's. So finally absolute, are axiomatic moral truths, 
in their application, that sham, counterfeit and hypocracy, among men, angels 
or Gods, are as chaff before the hurricane. Thus Jehovah's compassionate 
benevolence, with which the credulous masses have been goseplled and cajoled, 
for fifteen centuries, is a sham, less available, for their redemption, than could 
be a doctrine, founded upon an act of theft. Thus the true moralist is as sure, 
of the fallacy, of any the least exception to his moral axioms, as he is, of the 
axioms themselves. And when the exception comes from Jehovah, or his 
Only begotten Son, instead of allowing such an exception, to shake his con¬ 
fidence, in his self-evident moral axioms, such exception, effects to cancel out¬ 
right, every possibility, of the being or existence, of such Jehovah or his Son. 
For fifteen centuries long-faced clergymen have tried to reconcile or explain 
away the traditional quandry: how the Only begotten Son of Jehovah, could 
tell his brethern an outright falsehood, as is traditionally evident, by the words 
of John 7:8:9:10. Could Jehovah's only begotten Son deceive, his brethern 
and mean to deceive them? (but when it is known as fiction, tradition or his- 
tory, that his biographers were writers of the fourth and fifth centuries of our 
era, and unscrupulous at that, falsehoods, could as easily be put into his pre¬ 
tended utterance, as about his origin, the tradition reads: “Go ye up unto this 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


45 


feast? I go not up (yet) unto this feast, for my time is not (yet) full come. 
But when his brethern were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not 
openly, but as it were in secret.” Did Jehovah’s only begotten Son intend 
to mislead his brethern by an express falsehood? “If so, could willful deception, 
be more complete.” “If the brethern were deceived, (says the clerical critic,) 
they took the words in a literal self-seeking spirit. Truly, (say they,) he did 
not go up to the feast in the sense that those carnal-minded brethern presumed 
to council him.” But his actual going, through such deception, was only per¬ 
missible for those, whom quackery declares, to be able to see, such things, with 
the spiritual eye. Could this falsehood, by his biographer, be less pardonable 
than the task put to the character, by the same biographer John 10:18 of shoulder¬ 
ing his own death on to the commandment of Jehovah: or than the task by 
Math. 26:52 of shouldering his own death on the fulfillment of scripture, de¬ 
clared by 2 Cor. 3:7:9:14 to be a “ministration of DEATH.” Or than the task 
by Luke 24:27 during the forty days, between the resurrection and ascension, 
of making use of both the words of the context, as well as of the marginal refer¬ 
ence to Isaiah 7:14 in proof of scriptural narrative: concerning the prophetic 
origin of himself. Words whose meaning was falsified and used as verse 23 
of Math 1 to cover their contrivance with the semblance of fulfilling Old Testa¬ 
ment prophecy. Considering the wholesale employment of immoral connivance. 
The clergy who wrangle over John Chrysostom’s simple lie put into the utter¬ 
ance of his hero, of the tragedy, “strain at a gnat and swallow an camel.” 


Doctrine of Reincarnation 



What is reincarnation? It is simply the repetition of the conception, 
life, birth, and growth, of a human body, for the planetary exploits of the human 
soul. The doctrine has been believed in, by the learned and sages of all nations. 
Its literature has been confined chiefly, to the traditions, of the various mythical 
saviors, of the world. The doctrine was anathematised, by emperor Justinian, 
one of the rulers, A. D. 538 during the early part of the present era, so that in 
Christendom, for a number centuries, the subject has been, as it were, laid 
upon the shelf. 

However, it is a subject, worthy of serious reflection. A theory that will 
best explain the facts, of human existence, and at the same time operate as 
the greatest lever, or incentive for, individual attainment, virtue and human 
progress: Furnishes without a doubt, the most rational working hypothesis, 
for human beings susceptible of the fact, that moral forethought, account¬ 
ability, correction and righteousness, are the sure guides to the goal of perfection. 
The learned of all nations, have witnessed the utter futility of the claim, that 
conscious perfection is possible, when confined to the activities, of a single 
planetary life. 

And how trite is the remark of the aged when about to step off the plat¬ 
form of a present bodily life: that “I am just learning, how to live.” And 



46 


SOME OF THE WORLD S PROBLEMS 


from the innate sense, of the utter insufficiency of a single bodily life period, 
in which to croud all of the agencies, of human attainment: has arisen the 
doleful song: “This world is not my home.” But be it known that as certain 
as this universe, is the Home of the SUPREME BEING; this world is the home 
for us, for at least a period of reincarnate existences of sufficient duration, 
that all tendencies which are the occasion for disapprobation, remorse, moral 
derangement, or evil, shall be permantnetly transmuted, into their opposites. 
And conditions of permanent utility, that are set on foot by us, shall not only 
redound to the advantage, of our immediate followers; but shall be advantageous 
to us, in our next, as well as every future incarnate planetary existance. 

The learned who have goseplled themselves to the immutable axiom, that 
in a moral relation, all means merge in, and become parts of the end, and that 
in no instance, in the realm of accountability, can immoral means, be em¬ 
ployed for moral ends. And that the next axiom is, that every thought act¬ 
ivity, involves the moral relation, proximate or remote, directly or indirectly. 
So that with progressive, accountable, conscientious, self-adjusting, self-regu¬ 
lating, self-approving, consciously-self-perfecting intelligences: the entire list 
of so-called secular activities, pass through the moral consciousness, and are 
transmuted into, and become parts of the entire character, or an individual's 
moral activity as a whole. The individual who sets in motion the cause, con¬ 
dition, or the occasion, of that which enegenders a sense of chagrin, remorse, 
disapprobation or evil, has disturbed the equilibrium or has forsaken the path, 
of his own evolutionary march of progress. The individual who looks with 
indifference, upon the adaption of immoral means to ends: upon the wholesale 
license of confounding right and wrong, good and evil, joy and remorse; be 
that indifference indulged by his own life, sanctioned or assented to in that of 
another's, or in the silent ratification of fiction, fable, legend, or bibical tra¬ 
dition, which is nothing but a primitive compendious mixture, of a claim of 
good, that is invariably lost sight of, in the general drift of the immoral which 
so copiously abounds: let me repeat, the individual who looks with indifference 
upon the foregoing conditions, is as great a sinner or moral delinquent by 
omission, as it is possible for him to be, by the act of commission. 

The force of thought, should always be attended, with the power of im¬ 
mediate control, since all future thought force, is largely conditioned upon that 
of the present. Knowing in advance, the effect that a given train of thought 
will produce, upon himself, a man can consciously arrange and order his life, 
so as to know just as exactly, what shall be his motor impulses, in the following 
existance, as those which act upon his being from day to day. Thoughts 
governed and directed by the immutable axioms: that all means merge in and 
become parts of the end: that no immoral means can be employed for sup¬ 
posed moral ends, and for the attainment of moral perfection, means of every 
name or nature, must be filtered and thoroughly purged, of every immoral 
admixture. Minds in their application of thought, directed by the foregoing 
axioms. Are in conscious possession of their own powers, and co-operate 
here and now with the unalterable decrees, of the Supreme Being. 

The doctrine of reincarnation comports with the axiom; “What a man 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


47 


sows that shall he reap.” Through the law of affinity the character acquired, 
during any single planetary life, becomes the soul’s causal law, for the determin¬ 
ation of the possible character of the succeeding parantage; which, becomes 
a gigantic motor incentive, for perfecting the character: since who could wish, 
to be brought up by parents, less proficient in virtue, than those of their present 
life. On the other hand, if a man was certain of his present choice of parent¬ 
age, would he be likely to select those, whose moral character was on the wane, 
or whose brain structures, from which his own must gain their impress; savored 
of degeneracy? Certainly not. No more than he would wittingly jump, 
into the arms of moral and physical degeneracy. If he was certain that his 
thoughts, acts, conduct and life, were each and all at this moment, conspir¬ 
ing, in the formation of a causal law, which must determine the moral status 
of his future tendencies: and that the law of affinity, consigns him to the pre¬ 
cise parentage, which is in affinity with those tendencies, how inconcievably 
more consciencious, and elevated must be his life. But says one how can I be 
certain that such is the case? By reason, reflection, and by the axiomatic truth: 
that the universe yields no false signals. Is your present life in any appreciable 
extent, an improvement upon that of your parents, when your physical organ¬ 
ism received its birth? Yes or no! If you can truthfully answer yes! It 
is a good sign for your future tendencies, parentage, and brain structures as well. 
Besides it is an encouragement, that you have made progress; and the law of affi¬ 
nity, will govern the question, of your future parentage accordingly. But if 
your answer is in the negative, though you worship at the same shrine, believe 
the same beliefs, offer the same creedal sacrifices, yet you find that your 
moral progress is at a standstill, or on the wane, it is your duty at once, to cast 
about and discern what the most progressive thinkers of the age are about, 
compare your tenets with theirs, see if your position is tenable, in the light 
of that which their thought, is able to throw upon it, if not, rest assured that 
you are living in a shadow of your environment, instead of a light, that 
your own progressive thought has made available. 

Your present parentage may have worshiped at a shrine, where to silence 
the consciousness, of an indefensible lack of forethought, disapprobation, re¬ 
morse, or to put away the phenomena of evil: by the offering of a sacrifice, 
of some tangible quadruped biped, or a creedal emblematic savior “once for 
all” which would assuage the anger, of an avenging Jehovah: which for you to 
make use of, as a substitute for correcting yourself or for correcting, the causes, 
conditions, or that which occasions an indefensible laxity in forethought, giving 
rise to disapprobation, remorse or evil. Such would be grossly immoral, and 
self-stultifying, the consciousness of which alone, if not corrected, would arrest 
at once, the march of progress. If you are satisfied from bibical tradition, 
that a bribe,for evil,offered to Jehovah, in the form of a sacrifice of any kind, is 
acceptable for its removal, when there arises in you a sense of disapprobation, 
remorse, evil or wrong, rest assured that by the offering of such an actual, or 
creedal sacrifice, you are the victim of a most rancorous superstition. And since 
the condition of your repose is erronius in principle you may rest assured that 
the traditional Jehovah is by no means, The SUPREME BEING, or even a factor 


48 


SOME OF THE WORLD S PROBLEMS 


in co-operation with our unvierse: but belongs unquestionably, to the realm, 
of a most crude and primitive, imaginary tradition. Now then if evolution 
has done nothing for you, in this life, but furnish you with a rational conception 
of deity, since you accurately discern, that the ideas you formerly held, were 
absolutely irrational: you can count on a great stride as having been achieved, 
in the causal law of your soul’s progress: and consequently the law of affinity 
will inevitably determine, the nature of your future parentage accordingly. 
Why should the fact of reincarnation, seem incredible to any one of serious 
reflection, when the crude forms of vegitation even, annually place before our 
eyes, the necessary return to infancy, growth and maturity, the very corn 
which graces our harvest fields. The return to conception, birth, growth and 
maturity is a law of nature for physical organisms, here and now, and the minute 
detail, is no less incomprehensible in the case of the body, of a human being, 
than in that of a plant. A soul demands a body, and it grows! 

The hypothesis of reincarnation, never furnishes a man, with the ground¬ 
less flattery, that he can in any possible manner, win his own soul’s causal 
laws, on the merits of another’s virtues. On the other hand he is aware, that 
slowly but surely, by his co-operation with the conditions of evolution, and moral 
progress, he is weaving into his character, the very elements, which alone for 
perfection, must determine his destiny. He finds no fault with his own body, 
or that of his parentage, with this earth, or the terms for human existance 
here exacted. He knows full well, that every condition here and now im¬ 
posed, is exactly essential, for the development of his latent powers, and pos¬ 
sibilities. In other phrase, he is sensible of the fact that just that fractional 
portion of the Supreme Being, which is for purposes of thought, distinguishable, 
but eternally inseperable, in the form of a man, is, for the conscious perfect¬ 
ing of his nature, ALREADY making the CRUSADE of the UNIVERSE and 
ETERNITY: coaching his passage, in the vehicle of evolution, and moral prog¬ 
ression. And for the actual conscious, contactual, experience of the campaign, 
every detail must again and again, be the object of disciplinary exploration. 
In other words, the Universe is the great substratum, or geography, for the 
individual soul’s evolution and progression. And since the gradual and com¬ 
plete development, of character; is out of the question, during the short span 
of a single life, we are forced to admit, the truth of reincarnation. Again since 
the purpose of evolution is futile, in the face of the limited progress, of a single 
incarnate bodily life. We are forced to admit the truth of reincarnation. 
Consequently to make progress continuously available, for the goal of per¬ 
fection; reincarnation is a most essential annexation, to the truth of evolution. 
If evolution exhibits the process of life, reincarnation carries an otherwise de¬ 
fective process, up to its end, goal or purpose, which is ultimately to be, con¬ 
scious perfection. 

The immutable law of affinity, determines that the prospective parentage, 
of a migrating soul, or the candidate for a physical body, shall be at as high 
a stage of development, in wisdom and acquired tendencies, as that already 
achieved, by the former bodily lives and experience, of the migrating soul. 

So that the parents, and natures adopted prenatal candidate for a bodily 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


49 


organism and suitable brain structures, start at precisely the same point of de¬ 
velopment in wisdom and acquired tendencies, in the race of progress, and 
ultimate wisdom, for the soul’s perfection: hence arises the possibility, of the 
child’s acquisitions out-distancing those of its parentage. And thus is ac¬ 
counted for, the otherwise surprising differences, in the individuals, of the off¬ 
spring of the same family. If the parents, so to speak, are simply holding their 
own, other conditions normal and similar, the immutable law of affinity, de¬ 
termines that the offspring, shall resemble one another. If the parentage is 
undergoing a high grade of moral discipline, so that a marked advance, in moral 
progress from one year to another is apparent, then the immutable law of 
affinity brings into the family, a candidate, equipped accordingly. So like¬ 
wise must the opposite conditions, be attended with opposite results. Thus 
it is more than apparent, that the theory which best explains the facts, of human 
existance, and at the same time, imparts the greatest incentive, for individual 
virtue and attainment, is by all odds, the correct one. Hence it is unquestion¬ 
ably comprehensible, that evolution and progression, are idle words, without 
the great fact of reincarnation, to establish their rightful significance. All 
of the acquired powers and potentialities, achieved, in the past history, of 
our being, re-manifest themselves, when evoked under suitable conditions. 
The truth of reincarnation, not only comports with the soul’s adaptability 
with planetary and physical laws, but furnishes an unassailable exegesis, for 
the operation of moral and ethical laws. No progressive effort is lost. But all 
progressive attainment is just so much conserved soul energy, or wisdom with 
which to meet the exigencies, of every condition that may present itself. The 
great principles of evolution, progression and reincarnation, have been so ar¬ 
ranged, by omniscient scrutiny; that the great ocean of facts, upon which knowl¬ 
edge and experience have operated, has gone into oblivion. But the wisdom 
acquired, has merged in, and has become a part of the ultimate wisdom and 
causal law, of the never dying soul. 

During the reign A. D. 379-395 of Theodosius the great believers, in the 
truth of reincarnation, were cruelly persecuted. And during the reign of 
Justinian, A. D. 538, it was anathematised. Which forever puts an end to 
the popular fallacy, that because the early Christians were persecuted, their 
cause was right. Whenever the Jews had the power, under the traditional 
command of their Jehovah, they made slaves of every opposing faction: were 
such factions rights because they were persecuted? Not at all. 

Persecutions were practiced indiscriminately in total disregard of the right. 
If a man held tenets, in opposition to those of the ruling faction, persecution 
was a foregone expectation. Was the truth of reincarnation, made more valid 
bv the fact of persecution? Not at all. Reincarnation is a valid truth, simply 
because it exactly comports with the nature of the soul, with evolution, prog- 
gression and the running order of the universe: and it takes its validity ab¬ 
solutely from no other source. The rotation of the earth upon its axis was 
not made more valid, because Christians persecuted Gallileo. 

It is a valid truth, simply because it exactly comports, with the running 
order of the universe: and it takes its validity absolutely from no other source. 


50 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


The persecution of the believers, in one only Supreme Being; by the Christian, 
Jew, Mohammedan and Egyptian, (whose Gods, are the provincial traditional, 
imaginarjr Jehovah of Israel, and the provincial traditional imaginary Father, 
Son and Divine Spirit of Egypt.) does not make valid, a belief in the one only 
Supreme Being, but such a belief accords with truth, because such a Deity 
alone comports, as an intelligible cause and manager, with the running order 
of the universe; and takes its validity absolutely from no other source. The 
advocacy of a theory, superstition, dogma, doctrine, or Gods, that do in any 
manner clash, subvert, counteract, or contradict, the known running order, 
of this universe, is invalid and false. And the knowledge of its fallacy, is dis¬ 
covered by the fact, that such do not comport, with the running order of this 
universe, and the knowledge of such a fallacy, gains its validity absolutely 
from no other source. Can the death of infants, the immature, the inexperienced 
the unlearned, be reconciled, with the one planetary life doctrine, since knowl¬ 
edge and experience, are the very elements, that must give to the incomplete 
soul, its causal laws, and moral tendencies, for its wisdom and perfection? 
If not, then reincarnation must be a foregone conclusion, for its possible evo¬ 
lution progress and perfection. And here reincarnation comports, with the 
nature of the human soul, and the running order of the universe. During the 
twelfth year of the reign of emperor Justinian the first, (who was by no means 
the least among the persecutors of Christians,) and who, A. D. 538 convoked 
the council at Constantinople, in which the law was passed, stating: “Whoever 
shall support, the Mythical presentation, of the PRE-EXISTENCE OF THE 
SOUL, and consequently the wonderful opinion of ITS RETURN, let him be 
(accursed) Anathema.” The believers in reincarnation, were persecuted, 
A. D. 385. four years after the great council at Constantiniple, A. D. 381, was 
convoked; which decreed, that the Christian mediator Jesus, was incarnate by 
the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary. But such persecution, does not add a 
particle to the validity, of the truth of reincarnation. Neither does the fab¬ 
ricated use of the reincarnation of the mythical saviors, add or detract from its 
validity. If reincarnation comports, 'with the management and order, of the 
universe; its universal acceptance or non-acceptance, does not detract a part¬ 
icle, from its being a law of nature. And that too, though such names as Ed¬ 
ward Beecher, Henry Ward Beecher, Emanuel Kant, John Gottleib Fichte, 
Herder, Lessing, Bruno, and a host of other like minds, whose mature delib¬ 
erations and convictions have graced its truth and validity. If evolution, 
progress and perfection, are vain and idle words, in the face of the inadequate 
knowledge and experience, of a single term of bodily life, and the unalterable 
truth, of reincarnation is essential, to give them validity, and their rightful 
significance; rest assured that the fact of incarnate bodily rebirth, for the pur¬ 
pose of planetary experience, is a law of nature. If heredity is powerless, to 
account for the soul’s immutable law of affinity, since heredity itself is only an 
outgrowth of that law. If heredity is powerless to account for its immutable 
law of causality, resemblance, and the principles which underlie, and are evoked 
when thought and its transference occasions their use. If heredity is powerless 
to account for these accretions, of the soul, which the experience of a single life 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


51 


is hardly sufficient for their native activity; and which only ages, of knowledge 
and planetary experience, could make available, for the learned to express them¬ 
selves, as well as for the unlearned, to know, that which is expressed: and the 
truth of reincarnation, readily accounts for the progressive employment and 
development of such powers; then its force and utility is more than apparent. 
Again if heredity, and the knowledge and the experience, of a single life, are 
futile to account for such faculties, as sense, conscious and noumenal perception: 
memory phantsy, and imagination, conception, judgment and reason: and we are 
satisfied, beyond all reasonable doubt, that instead of a single planetary life, 
ages, of knowledge and experience, were necessary to equip the soul, with 
these most essential appendages. Then most assuredly recognition of the 
truth of rebirths, or reincarnation for human achievement becomes a ne¬ 
cessity, of gigantic proportions. And what has been the dream, in the legend¬ 
ary tradition of saviors, becomes a known reality in the evolution of all souls. 

Again if conscious perfection, is the destiny of the human soul; and a 
single planetary bodily life, with its experience, knowledge, wisdom, and prog¬ 
ress, are found to be totally inadequate for the achievement, of the souks as¬ 
piration for perfection; then the principle of reincarnation is conclusive proof 
by the law of induction; of its necessity. And not only so, but like an axiom, 
it is a principle to which the knowledge, experience, progress, evolution, and 
wisdom acquired during a single planetary bodily life: must be referred for 
their significance consistency, and validity at all. Reincarnation is an at¬ 
tribute of the SUPREME SOUL OF THE UNIVERSE. And being eternal 
in its nature, every individual fraction of that soul must be eternal in its nature. 
The Supreme Being which alone is Nature’s God: is totally divested of the pos¬ 
sible use of such traditional myths, as Jehovah or the Christian adopted Egyptian 
trinity. The church with the aid of St. Augustine’s rhetoric, concludes that 
if Jehovah, through the intercession of Joshua, could stop the sun. The same 
Jehovah, through the intercession of the church, could stop the eternal life, 
of the human soul: so it formulates 1 Cor. 15:22 “For as in Adam ALL DIE, 
even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” And to make a place for a mediator, 
and business for the church: the councils decided at the bar of the church that: 
Whoseoever should confess the NEW MEDIATOR, for the Roman empire: for 
which the Pharisees were excommunicated from the synagogue: and believe that 
the NEW MEDIATOR like Osiris, rose from the dead, which the Sadducees 
deny; should be saved. In other words their dead souls, should be revived, 
and start off all repaired, for the crusade of the universe and eternity. And so 
persistant were the promulgators, of original sin, that the early church decreed. 
“That whosoever denied that Adam, but for his disobedience to Jehovah, would 
have lived forever, is (accursed) anathema.” Thus like Jehovah s stopping the 
sun in Heaven, for about a whole day, through the intercession of Joshua. 
So likewise Jehovah stopped the eternal life of the soul, through the intercession 
of the church. But by complying with certain conditions, which the church 
imposes, the soul, like a repaired clock, would start off again, on its journey 
of eternal life. And the arrangement is called the scheme or plan or redemption. 
Formulated Rom. 5:12 and 1 Cor. 15:22. “Wherefore as by one man (Adam) 


52 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


sin entered into the world and (DEATH) by SIN, so DEATH (or the stay 
or termination of the soul’s eternal life), PASSED UPON ALL MEN, for that 
ALL HAVE SINNED.” “For as in Adam ALL DIE, (or the soul’s eternal 
life is brought to an end), even so in Christ, (if certain Church invented con¬ 
ditions are complied with), shall all be made alive, ( or the soul’s eternal life 
shall resume its journey).” And 2 Peter 1:16, states:to make imperitive the 
scheme “We have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known 
unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye witnesses, 
of his majesty.” Who is in the bosom of the Father A. D. 26 John 1:18 and 
3:13 is in heaven, and Heb. 12:25. He talks from Heaven. In the face of 
the immutable axiom that all means in a moral relation merge in, and become 
parts of the end. What becomes of the dogmas of original sin, and that scheme 
of cabalistic intrigue, called the plan of redemption? In the face of the unassailable 
fortress, of evolution, progression and reincarnation. What becomes of the term¬ 
ination, by Jehovah and his church, of the eternal life of the human soul, and the 
trifling factional compromises, of confession and belief, for its restoration. 
Yet such is the trivial fashion, that for fifteen centuries has traduced, cajoled, 
outwitted, perverted and beguiled, the moral sensibility of Christendom. The 
purpose of evolution, progression and reincarnation, is the perfect manifestation, 
by the soul of all its powers, for the acquisition of WISDOM and perfection. 
The habitual consciousness, that this thought, or this concrete act, shall con¬ 
tain the moral quality, reinforced with the immutable axioms, that in every 
moral relation, all means merge in, and become parts of the end, and that in 
no instance, can immoral means be employed for moral ends, will enable the 
soul, to manifest perfectly, moral principle, and achieve its destined perfection. 
The habitual consciousness that disapprobation, remorse, and evil in every 
form, are simply divine sentinels, demanding the immediate correction, of 
that which causes, or occasions their presence, re-inforced with the imperitive, 
that every departure from the path of rectitude, must be at once corrected, 
and the march resumed for perfectibility. And such discretion will enable 
the soul, to manifest perfectly, its power of self adjustment. In the face of 
this unassailable power, what becomes of the trifling compromises, for the 
multiplication and chronic continuence, of evil, by the bribing with sacrifices, 
of a bribe accepting Jehovah? 

What could be thought of a God that would call in his sentries of dis¬ 
approbation, remose, and evil for correction, on the offer as a bribe, of a quad¬ 
ruped, biped or a creedal emblematic savior for a sacrifice. Most assuredly, 
the Supreme Being, is not a party to any such an arrangement? In the face 
of the unassailable truth, of reincarnation, what becomes of the equivocal 
arrangement for the resurrection: artificially made necessary,when Original 
Sin, B. C. 4004 committed by Adam, during his first year, blocaked the passage 
to eternal life, which remained closed to all, but Abraham and Lazarus, until 
tradition by its resurrection of a God or savior, and a church with its added 
credentials of confession and belief furnished a passport available, for the appli- 
t ant, who is impervious to the venom of the viper, and can challange the poison, of 
the cup? Was eternal life, a law of nature for the human soul, in the first place? 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


53 


Then there could possibly be no occasion for the resurrection of a soul that was 
already eternal. But it was imperitive for the church to have that eternal life of 
the soul stopped, cut off, rescinded, cancelled, abolished, made null and void; 
terminated and put an end to: as though a Soul that was eternal; in that par¬ 
ticular, could by the church be changed, or change its own nature. And so the 
church formulates, 1 Cor. 15:21. “For since my man, (Adam) came DEATH, 
by man, (Jesus) came also the RESURRECTION, of the DEAD. ,, And 
Romans 5:12. “Wherefore as by one man, (Adam) sin entered into the world 
and Death, by sin: so DEATH, PASSED upon ALL MEN, for that ALL have 
Sinned (unto DEATH).” And 1 Cor, 15:13 states: “But if there be no resur¬ 
rection of the dead (which must be the case, since the eternal life of the soul, 
is a law of nature, and since the truth of its bodily reincarnation, is but an ex¬ 
emplification of that law), then is Christ not risen: and if Christ be notrisen: 
then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. For if the dead rise 
not,(on the supposition, that eternal life is an immutable law of the souls’ nature; 
being immune against death at all.) then is not Christ raised.” Which un¬ 
mistakably consigns Christ’s resurrection to the self-contradictory machin¬ 
ations of the church. “And if Christ be not raised, (since eternal life is a law 
of the soul’s nature and immutable), ye are yet in your sins, then they also 
which are fallen asleep in Christ, are perished. What a clerical menace to 
cajole the credulous. Now then ask yourself the question, that, if the eternity 
of the Soul, is one of the SUPREME BEING’S attributes, and if the human 
soul, is a distinguishable, but is an inseperable part of the soul of the, Supreme 
Being and is consequently: impervious against death, and is consequently in 
its nature eternal. What must be the nature of a church, as well as its Gods 
that should undertake, the sublime task of abrogating, nullifying, rejecting 
and discarding such an essential attribute of the soul as its eternal life, for a 
period of biblical chronology, of 4030 years or more: and then (on the command 
of a God Jehovah, according to John, 10:18 and 3:16 and 19:10:11, and Heb. 
10:10, the sacrifice of Jehovah’s only begotten Son, and his fabulous resurection 
from the dead, which according to the date of the scene transpired, A. D. 33, 
Dec. 25, just three days after his crucifiction.) And that on certain prescribed con¬ 
ditions, as a confession with the mouth, and a belief in the heart, that this only 
begotten Son of Jehovah rose from the dead, (which amounts to an admission 
that Jesus with the rest,was a victim of the death of ORIGINAL SIN,)the march 
for eternal life, of all such soul’s is resumed. Verified Rom. 10:9, and John 3.16. 
Now then which is the most rational, for accountable intelligences, that, what 
a man sows, that shall he reap, if it takes ten thousand reincarnations, in which 
to make amends, according to the principles of evolution, reincarnation, and 
progression: all of which are consonant with the very nature of the soul, and 
the running order of this universe. Or that such intelligences should fall down, 
before the fallacious, lame, impotent and incogruous arrangement, of the 
ORIGINAL SIN of the church, foisted upon the creduluous: during the first 
four centuries, of the present era. Is it any marvel that the Christian sense 
of justice is wholly out of joint, after fifteen centuries of instruction and belief,that 
the divine sentries of disapproval, remose and evil, (which demand the immediate 


54 


SOME OF THE WORLD S PROBLEMS 


correction of their occasion or cause: and that: restitution, reparation, as far as 
possible of the effects,) could be placated by the sacrifice of a savior. 

Could a scroundrel dyed in the blackest iniquity, ask for a better arrange¬ 
ment than, that another should shoulder his transgressions. And this ex¬ 
emplifies most accurately, the character of those Christian Ilunns, Gotths 
and Vandalls implicated, in the arrangement, of substituting confession, and 
belief, in one who would shoulder their transgressions, a clerical subterfuge, 
in substitution of the application of forethought, and, prevention, for the cor¬ 
rection of the conditions of evil. Such a futile compromise with eveil instead 
of doing the right and avoid its presence; is onty another way for the auctioning 
off, of indulgences. To talk of social or political reform on such an erronious 
hypothesis, is like a reform of the highwayman or safe-cracker who: by the 
searing of his conscience, would become more expert at his trade. Bad laws, 
abuses, and evils individual and national, can only be obviated, arrested, or 
corrected, by the inculcation of concrete forethought or the correction of the 
citizen, viewed by himself and others, as a “unit of collective humanity.” 

Better than correction even, is the power to forecast what will be the out¬ 
come of a given contemplated future activity, reinforced with the aidofknowl- 
edge, experience and the forces of wisdom: since mistakes become the causes of 
out-growing effects, which must overtake the delinquent, in this life or the next. 
Man creates causes, but all nature struggles, to restore harmony and equil¬ 
ibrium. Think of such a thing as confession and belief in the resurrection 
of an object: should we concede, for a moment its existance, possible: and eternal 
in its nature, furnished by the church, to shoulder our transgressions. And 
the force of such an arrangement, to suspend, in behalf of the believer, the im¬ 
mutable relation of cause and effect: which is a mere factional subterfuge, as 
is formulated Rom. 10:9: “If thou shalt confess with the mouth the Lord 
Jesus (the very thing that the Pharesees are excluded from the synagogue for 
confessing) and believe in thy heart that he rose from the dead (the very thing 
which the Sadducees deny) thou shalt be saved.” 

How does the mind know the axiomatic truth, as soon as uttered: that 
the theory which accords with nature,by explaining the facts of human existance: 
and at the same time furnishes the greatest incentive to virtue, progress and 
perfection must be true? The mind knows such a truth immediately upon 
its utterance, by its acquired, accumulated, stored-up fund of wisdom: an 
accretion of the soul, which has resulted from the knowledge and experience, 
of its former incarnations. Is it reasonable that the doctrine of heredity and 
the knowledge and experience, of the present life is sufficient, to account for 
such consumate possibilities;as are available when evoked: alike for the un- 
pliosophical, as well as the philosophical? Not at all. But it is perfectly 
comprehensible, by the aid of the immutable truth of reincarnation. Is it 
reasonable that heredity, and the knowledge and experience of the present 
life, is adequate, to account for the human faculties of perception, represent¬ 
ation, and thought; such as: sense, conscious and noumenal perception; mem- 
ory, phantsy and imagination; conception, judgment and reason? Not at 
all. But it is readily comprehensible, with the aid of the immutable truth, 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


55 


of reincarnation. Not one of the foregoing powers of the soul; that the mind 
makes an habitual use of, in familiarizing itself, with the conditions of its plane¬ 
tary environment: is an acquisition of the present life. A very few even fa¬ 
miliarize themselves with the names, of these powers, which have required 
ages of planetary knowledge and experience, in order that, when evoked they 
shall be available for playing their part, among the souls present and future 
acquisitions. And their use, is so habitually subconscious, that when the de¬ 
vout Christian, Jew or Mohammedan reads his bible, he mistakes the work 
of the imagination, for the work of memory: the work of mythical tradition, 
for the work of history: the work of miracles, parables, visions, and fables, 
for the work of events: and spends his time, confounding,that which should 
be kept inviolably distinct, and so misses the power to appropriate, that which 
is of any use, and to dismiss that which is worthless. Hence the necessity 
among Christians, for missionaries, to help them in the concrete use, and ap¬ 
plication of their soul’s powers, in making practical, the traditional inspiration 
of their fabricated Gods: Jehovah of the Old Testament,clerically amalgamated 
with the Egyptian, (as proclaimed :Isaiah 19:20.) Father, Son and Holy Ghost 
of the New Testament. Most devout, as well as would be Christians, repose 
in the secure serenity of the devout preacher, who declared, that the adjective 
“prodigal” was the name of the afflicted father, whose son had gone astray, 
and after the services when a hearer attempted to correct, so palpable an error, 
for the preacher: he was met with the clerical question: “what church do 
you belong to? Not any was the reply.” And the clerical reproof followed 
“does a Sinner know more than a preacher.” Which is as much as to say: every¬ 
thing goes, with the initiated. As St. Augustine satisfied his brethern, who 
contended that Adams exile, from Eden settled the matter, between Adam 
and Jehovah, with the declaration that: “A dozen different meanings, could 
be put upon the words of Genesis” in order to raise Original Sin, for the avail- 
ibility of the baptism, of unaccountable infants, “and all of them be true.” 
In other words so imperative was the baptism of infants, that immoral and 
clandestine means, (by the falsifying of the meaning of the words in the tra¬ 
dition of Genesis,) could be employed, for the purpose. Which is a direct 
contravention of the immutable axiom: That in no instance can immoral means 
be employed for moral ends. And the further axiom that in every moral 
relation the means employed merge in, and become parts of the end, so that 
if either means or ends, are tainted with the immoral, the entire activity, is 
thrown out of the realm, of the divine. Do you ask what was the clandestine 
work of St. Augustine which the church appropriated to its use? First the 
church adopted, or amalgamated Jehovah with God the Father of Egyqpt for 
one of its Gods: then it annulled the validity of Adam’s absolution: from the 
punishment inflicted, by their God Jehovah himself, as though it were in their 
power: or that the church was a superior tribunal to that of their God himself, 
and could make the infraction of Jehovah’s command to Adam, an infraction 
of Jehovah’s command by the entire human race, so that the church by im¬ 
plication as the declared enemies of mankind in their behalf; inferred that since 


56 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


Adam, was prevented by Jehovah, to eat of the tree of life, and live forever 
the entire human race, were shut off, of the tree of life eternal. 

And since the church has ratified and attempted to make valid the fore¬ 
going mythical legend, and had falsified the meaning, by the attempt to multi¬ 
ply the offense, by the pretended termination, of the eternal life of the souls, 
of all mankind, that existed on this planet from B. C. 4004, until the traditional 
day, of their savior’s pretended resurrection, Dec. 25, A. D. 33. And then 
eternal life was only restored, to those infants who were baptised:and such 
others, as confessed, and believed, in the resurrection, of a church furnished 
savior, who should shoulder their transgressions, and that too; with a faith, 
that rendered impervious, the venom of the viper, as well as the most deadly 
poisons of the cup. Once the conditions of the eternal life of the soul, in the 
gigantic trust, of the church, it could exact such terms, as it saw fit, to all ap¬ 
plicants, for the removal of Original Sin. And remember this mammoth, trust 
has so arranged this Original Sin, that no amount of conformity, to the axiomatic 
truths of morals, no amount of forethought, in the adaption of moral means 
to moral ends, no amount of purity of thought and act, directed by a con¬ 
science, permiated with moral sentiment, self-command, self-control, self- 
possession, self-reliance, self-correction, self- respect, and love of truth: is avail¬ 
able against the occasion, or conditions of self-condemnation, self-reproach, 
temptation, disapprobation, remorse, evil or indifference. But what does 
the trust say is available? Mark 16:16. “He that believeth (in the resurrection 
of a savior, to shoulder your sins, of which each must avail himself, to resusitate 
the soul’s eternal life, which the church, by interpretation terminated, ended, 
and completely cut off with death, B. C. 4004. When Adam disobeyed:) 
and is baptised shall be saved:but he that believeth not (in the resurrection 
of this savior from the dead, a being supposed to be a veritable eternal “God 
with us,” so as to have his own soul thereby resusitated from its death occasioned 
by Adam’s disobedience) shall be damned.” Thus you see that even the God 
Jesus, is by the church, implacated in Adam’s fall. Is there any doubt about 
the arrangement? For there is the point exactly, where faith comes to the 
rescue, if you doubt the efficacy, or the availibility of this arrangement, to 
remove Original Sin, and revive your one time terminated eternal life, which 
was lost to you Rom. 5:12. When the church said: “By one man sin entered 
into the WORLD and DEATH,by sin: so DEATH PASSED UPON ALL MEN.” 
And John 3:13:16 A. D. 30 (three years before the resurrection at all: and pre¬ 
cisely the same year A. D. 30 which the Son of Man is in heaven: as well as three 
years before the sacrifice was made to Jehovah once for all, by the savior him¬ 
self,) states: “(Jehovah) so loved the world (during the 4030 years when eternal 
life was cut off? No! At the time of the traditional utterance scene date 
A. D. 30. No! Since during that year according to John 3:13 Jesus Christ 
was in heaven: three years ahead of time: at the time of the resurrection? Yes! 
Since no one could possibly believe, in Christ’s resurrection before it, at least, 
traditionally transpired), that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever 
believeth in him (or his resurrection) should not perish but HAVE EVERLAST¬ 
ING LIFE.” For A. D. 60 The church says: Rom. 10:9. “Ifthoushalt confess 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


57 


with thy mouth the Lord Jesus and BELIEVE (what?) in thy heart (Jehovah) 
raised him from the dead, thoushalt be SAVED. The trust will revive eternal 
life in your behalf. That is if you believe in this resurrection, of A. D. 30 and 
A. D. 60 both before and after it transpires: coupled with confession you are 
saved. How encouraging. Who are the patrons of this trust? All who ac¬ 
cept eternal life exacted, on its conditions; that is to say all who pay, to have 
the trust legislate for them, and make the prescribed terms with Jehovah in 
their behalf. And remember that this resurrection is of one third of the deity, 
of Christendom. Is such an arangement, in any material respect different, 
from the artifices of the fetich men, of any savage or bararous tribe, ever known 
to inhabit this globe? In principle it is exactly the same. Is the God Jehovah, 
who partakes of the immoral proclivities, which actuated the barbarous Israel- 
itish Jew, in any material respect different:according to biblical tradition, 
than thousands of like Gods, which fetich men have made use of, to back them in 
their claims of such a God's special service, in the granting of favors to their 
subjects? Jehovah is a good representative specimen of them all. Is the 
SUPREME BEING and his worshipers in that class, Not at all. The TRUE 
SUPREME BEING has never delegated any clergy-man or fetich-men, to attend 
to his affairs. He has arranged, so that, his followers preeminently attend 
to their own advancement: first they allow no organized church trust, to make 
a monoply of pretentious conditions, for or against their already eternal souls; 
that is to say; they are not the dupes, of a firm to whom they have delegated 
their souls, in such a manner, that its eternal function can, upon a clerical con¬ 
nivance, “be dispensed, or withheld as the firm whispers:" as in the administra- 
tionof the Lord's Supper. Every citizen in the republic, of the SUPREME 
BEING, is aware of the pre-existance, as well as the posthumous existance and 
eternity, as well as the divinity, of his own soul, and at the same time: he is aware, 
of the lack or mere semblance of divinity; in any individual, or body of indivi¬ 
duals, that makes use of immoral and absurd means, for its ends. A bible and 
its God, must be related to the life of man: as an axiom to its problem. 

What at the present day, would be the currency, of an arithmetic, with 
problems characterized, with the sentiments, expressing the nature, of the 
American Indian, framed for the inculcation, of numerical accuracy, in the 
following manner: if John Doe a highwayman, killed eight men in the morn¬ 
ing, five at noon, and twelve in the afternoon, how many men did he kill during 
the day? Answer 25. Another: if Richard Roe killed twelve men in the 
morning, for their clothes, and thirteen in the afternoon, for theirs, how many 
suits, together with his own, would he have in all? Answer 26. Now the 
numerical accuracy, in the statement of those problems, is unquestionably 
correct. And the fiction employed, answered the purpose, for the fabrication, 
of the parts, of the problem. But in the fabrication, there is an infraction of 
moral propriety, which demands censure. So the pages of secular text books 
are kept clean, from such improprieties, and any person of proper sensibility 
knows that such fabrications for the perusal, of growing minds, are especially 
unwholesome, to say the least. 

But with a textbook like a bible, in which moral accuracy, or instruction 


58 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


in righteousness, is the end in view; manifestly no cloud of the immoral should 
blot the field of vision. Then what must be the moral import, of such in¬ 
struction, as is found in Judges 14:12:13:19. Wherein Sampson kills thirty 
men for their clothes, to pay off an unfair winner of a bet. Is such conduct, 
or its use in the context, anything short of immoral means, employed for im¬ 
moral ends? And so sacred is this biblical fabrication, that the Spirit of the 
Lord (Jehovah) came upon Sampson, for the killing of the thirty men, for their 
garments, precisely as the spirit of the Lord, came upon him, when he rent the 
young lion: as the Spirit of the Lord came upon him, when he slew a thousand 
Philistines, with a new jaw-bone that he found at hand, which served as a 
weapon for human slaughter, as well as a spring of water, with which to quench 
his thirst. Again this same Sampson avenged himself upon the Philistines 
with great slaughter, because they burnt his wife and father-in-law, who had 
given her awy to a companion of Sampson, for which reason with the aid of 
threee hundred foxes; Sampson burnt their vineyards, olives and corn fields. 
And Sampson said; “though ye have done this,” that is to say, though you have 
burnt my wife and her father as avengers in my behalf, for giving my wife to 
my companion, for which I burnt your cornfields, “yet will I (myself individ¬ 
ually) be avenged of you:—and he smote them hip and thigh, with great slaugh¬ 
ter.” Again Sampson prays to Jehovah for strength to be avenged on the 
Philistines, for putting out his eyes: “and with all his might: he bowed himself, 
and with one pillar in his right hand, and one in his left, he removed the pillars, 
upon which the house stood, and the house fell—so the dead which he slew at 
his death, were more than they, which he slew in his life.” What is the lesson 
herewith for righteousness, and accuracy in the inculcation of morals, since 
according to the bible 2 Tim. 3:13. “All scripture is given by inspiration of 
God. (Jehovah) and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction. 
For INSTRUCTION in RIGHTEOUSNESS that the man of God (Jehovah) 
may be PERFECT, thoroughly furnished unto ALL GOOD WORKS. . ” 
Now then, that his man Sampson, is as much an instrument, in the special 
employ of Jehovah, as any traditional character of the bible; is evinced by the 
prophetic summons, from the mouth of an angel, to Sampson’s prospective 
mother, who was the (childless) wife of the Danite Manoah, and Judges :13: 
3:5:19:24:25, states: “And the angel of the LORD (JEHOVAH) appeared 
unto the woman, and said unto her, behold, now thou bearest not, but thou 
shalt bear a son,—and no razor shall come on his head: for the child shall be 
a Nazarite unto God (Jehovah), from (its birth), and he shall begin to deliver 
Israel, out of the hand of the philistines, and upon the offering of a burnt offer¬ 
ing to (Jehovah), the angel of the Lord ascended in the flame of the altar.— 
And the woman bare a son, and called his name Sampson, and the child grew, 
and the Lord blessed him. And the Spirit of the Lord began to move him, 
at times in the camp of Dan, between Zorah and Eshtaol.” 

Now then the use, that Jehovah makes of this Sampson, who is an instru¬ 
ment of his special providence, which is elaborately set forth in the chapter 
adduced: was to begin to deliver Israel from the philistines, to whom Jehovah 
had sold them, for a term of forty years, for foregetting Him. And note the 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


59 


immoral means Jehovah employs, to restore their memory, and emancipation. 
Now then, let it be forever remembered, that the immoral means which the 
writer of this tradition employs, to restore the allegience of the triffling Israel¬ 
ite to his Jehovah, or even as instruction to inculcate human allegience, to any 
God potentate or ruler, such means being merged in and becoming parts of 
the end:—moral obligation, fealty or allegience,—the immoral means employed, 
being merged in the end, contaminate the end, passing it over to the immoral, 
and must be thrown out of every consideration, bearing the IMPRESS of 
DIVINITY. 

So that such tradition, is absolutely worthless, in a bible or textbook for 
the inculcation of the moral or divine; and its tendency is pernicious, since it 
portrays the impulses of revenge, with the aid of a provincial God, to say the 
least, to carry those vengeful impulses into execution. And what is true in 
this instance, is likewise true in multiplied instances of the same stripe through¬ 
out the contents of the Jewish, Mohammedan and Christian bible. Other 
text books have been purged, of fabrication of a questionable nature, and why 
should the back of superstition, be longer burdened with such an admixture, 
of the unsanctionable, immoral and unholy. Can Christianity, with a text¬ 
book permiated, with the immoral tradition of primitive races, claim that it 
has been instrumental, in purifying all the rest, with such a trophy sticking to 
its fingers? This is one of those cases whereof, acts, speak louder than claims. 
The true situation confronts Christendom with the fact, that civilization, as 
meagre as it is, has suffered for ages, from the drawback, necessitated, by the 
futile attempt to grow and perpetuate a religion, upon the soil of the immoral. 
Which its own tradition admits in no mistakable terms 2 Cor. 3:14:9:7 in which 
the reading of the Old Testament, and its contents, is branded “A MINIS¬ 
TRATION of DEATH.” And making the offense of Adam, the offense of all 
men to Jehovah. And the rearing there from, the dogma of the Death, of 
all the souls of all mankind. In order that the church, could monoplize and 
deal out to all men the conditions, of the restoration, of their soul’s eternal 
life, by confessing, and believing in the resurrection of their God and savior 
from the dead, an absurdity, than which there is no greater; an attempt at im¬ 
morality than which there is none, more palpable. As though that, which is 
in its nature eternal, could, by the stalest trick of the sycophant, be changed 
into its very opposite: a blunder by the latches of those imposed upon, as 
palpable as the audacity, of the church and its bible imposing it. 

Yet so ostensible, barefaced, and paradoxical an absurdity, has (for fifteen) 
centuries, passed current throughout the confines of Christendom. Under the 
title of redemption from ORIGINAL SIN. But original sin, thrown out of the 
realm of divinity, as a working hypothesis, what becomes of the other horn, 
of the dilemma, REDEMPTION; or resurrection from the DEATH; of the 
human SOUL? why it is simply consigned, by its own paradoxical absurdity, 
to the fate of its correlate, original sin; that is, itis thrown out of the dominion, 
of the divine. And since one demoralizing act, leads to another, the church 
felt that it was its duty, (to reinforce the acts of its council, in furnishing the 
Roman empire with a mediator, for the new trinity,) to have divine authority 


60 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


by means of an Old Testament prophecy, for their work, so they change the 
meaning of the words of Isaiah :7:14 from that which they signified in the 
original context, concerning the dethronement of the kings; Rezin of Israel, 
and Pekah of Syria: into the prophetic origin, of the new Mediator, for the 
redemption, atonment and resurrection to eternal life of the soul's DEATH, 
arising from Adam’s disobedience. And so imperitive was such a backing, 
for a savior, otherwise originating, from pagan tradition, and the mere acts 
of church councils; that the verse of Isaiah 7:14 is transferred bodily into 
verse 23 of Matthew chapter one. The changing of the meaning of the words 
by the church for its purpose. Is none other than the employment of immoral 
means for its ends. By the application both: by the appropriation of the 
“ministration of condemnation and DEATH,” as well, as the art of falsifying 
its meaning in the original context. All MEANS employed, appropriated or 
applied, merge in, and become parts of the end. So that if the means are 
tainted with the immoral, the end, by that very fact, becomes tainted with 
the immoral: so that consigns the entire New Testament founded thereon, 
to the realm, of the immoral and unholy. 

Consequently since immoral means, are employed by the church, in the 
very first chapter of Matthew, in the ostensible attempt, to cover with divine 
prophecy, the origin of a mediator for the new trinity, otherwise originating 
from the traditions, of the severl mediators; of Greece, Rome, Persia, Babylon, 
Egypt and India: And the mere acts of the church Council; convoked by emperor 
Theodosius at Constantinople, A. D. 381. When and where his parentage was 
furnished: (in absolute contradiction, of the denial of parentage, by Heb. 7:3:21,) 
with some insignificant additions, from the angel Gabriel, Holy Ghost, and 
other incidentals,which were the imaginary flourishes of his spiritual biographers. 
(When and where the legitimacy of being worshiped was accored him.) His 
crucification, burial, resurrection, ascension, and standing posture beside 
Jehovah on the throne, according to Math. 27:35:60, and Acts 1:3:9, and John 
7:56:57. His forty days furlough about the sea of Tiberious: AFTER his 
resurrection and ascension: necessitating his ubiquitous presence in heaven and 
earth, exhibiting the boundless flourishes of his biographers* with no act of 
council or Old Testament prophecy to back it up. Under such circumstances, 
which were all well known, to Gregory of Nazienzus, Jerome, Augustine of 
Hippo Africa, and one hundred and fifty ordained bishops, who were instru¬ 
mental in helping construct a mediator, that must supplant the mediators 
of the provinces, which had fallen by conquest, before the invincible arms of 
Roman emperors. Under such circumstances, with the faith the bishops had 
in the credulity of the masses, for accepting the mere words of the bible of the 
Jews, regardless of their meaning, an Old Testament prophecy (its meaning 
in the context for themselves being wholly inconsequential since St. Augustine 
had declared that a dozen different interpretations could be put upon this 
“ [MINISTRATION of condemnation and death,] ” or first chapters of Genesis, 
and all of them be true) would admirably assist in the divinity, of the new Medi¬ 
ator, and indirectly the new trinity as well.. So that the mere words, of Isaiah, 
7:14 were employed in a different sense, and in total disregard, of their sig- 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


61 


nification and connected meaning in the context rand in their changed signi¬ 
ficance, and perverted application, such words are employed, as a vehicle in 
which to carry the idea: that this Mediator,above all others, was the outgrowth 
of divine prophecy. “And knowing this First, that no prophecy of the SCRIP¬ 
TURE, is of private INTERPRETATION:” 2 Peter 1:20 since a dozen interpret¬ 
ations, by the church, would all be true. In other words the purpose or end, 
must justify the means employed, however, scandalously immoral, by falsi¬ 
fying the meaning of a prophecy already fulfilled, within three years of its 
utterance: verified: 2 Kings 15:30 and 16:9,in a totally different relation: If a 
prophecy is a “ministration of death,” can its fulfillment, by the New Testament 
be less, a “ministration of condemnation and death.” However, the bible itself 
2 Peter 3:16, states: “ALL SCRIPTURE is written by inspiration of God for 
correction and instruction in righteousness,” on the assumption of its moral 
rectitude, however, wreckless that assumption. And since in every moral 
relation the means employed merge in and become parts of the end. And if 
tainted with the unholy and immoral, by that very fact,the end becomes tainted, 
with the unholy and immoral. Consequently, by such connivance to gain 
a semblance of a prophetic origin, which is believed by the Christian, to amount 
to the divine origin, of their mediator, intercessor, offering, sacrifice once for 
all, to revive the death of the soul, occasioned, by Adam’s fall. “That whoso¬ 
ever believeth in his resurrection should not perish but have everlasting life.” 
If such was rendered invalid, from absolutely no other incongruous fallacy, 
it must all be thrown out of the province of the Divine, by being tainted with the 
immoral. And the false claim that the words of Isaiah 7:14 are valid for Math. 
1:22:23 is as authentic, and sticks to the traditional biography of the New 
Mediator as recorded in the New Testament, as adhesively as any part of the 
narrative. And if falsehood is a “ministration of condemnation and death” in 
the Old how can it be less so in the New Testament. Thus there is exposed, 
to the view, of all accountable moral intelligences, the true nature of the Gods, 
of Christendom, and the unsanctified methods in the fabrication employed 
by their makers. And no other means are needed, to throw them all out of 
the Court, of THE ONE ONLY TRUE SUPREME BEING, than their tress¬ 
passing, upon the immutable moral axioms, furnished by divinity itself, as the 
impervious activities, of the never dying human soul. The Geometer is no 
less sure of the remotest problem than of its axiom. Just so the Moralist 
is no less sure of the remotest problem: than of its axiom, which is everywhere, 
and always. That all means in a moral relation merge in, and become parts 
of the end. And the end must suffer the fate, of the means employed be those 
means moral or immoral, be they holy or unholy, be they divine or execrable. 
So also every end involving a moral relation pierces, penetrates and intrenches 
itself in the means employed, if the means are immoral, the end m view, becomes 
tainted thereby, and must be thrown out of the catagory of the divine. So 
indisolubly are intoven means and ends, whenever they involve the moral 
relation. So that the mind, (armed with these immutable axioms, of the 
never dying soul: which axioms are none other, than the soul’s wisdom, ac- 
cumlated by means of the knowledge and experience, during its entire process 


62 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


of evolutionary being,) becomes its own lexicographer. And no amount of clerical 
or bibical attempts at intimidation, such as stopping the soul’s eternal life, 
fixing it up, and starting it off again! Effect to weigh a straw, or cause it to 
deviate a particle, on its way, by means of evolution, reincarnation, and prog¬ 
ress, to its destined perfection. Such clerical transparency, passes by him, 
“as the idle wind which he respects not.” He is invulnerably fortified, against 
even the death of the body, with an assurance of another and better one:as 
confirmed as:is his assurance that his present, is an improvement in wisdom, 
upon his past life, since his present parentage, become indicative; of his past 
life through the law of affinity. And since he only expects what he deserves, 
and rests his case wdth the eternal fitness of things, absolutely upon his own 
merits, and never upon the merits of another. He is aware that the eternal 
soul, may possess the wisdom, which untold ages of knowledge and experience 
have accumulated. And yet become so befogged, with a superstition, that 
a given environment will furnish: as to be absolutely powerless, to make an 
application of that wisdom, when it; in any manner conflicts with the fashion, 
of the prevailing superstition. License in iniquity, (ascribed to the environ¬ 
mental Gods, and their traditional followers,) that the members of the social 
compact, will not tolerate among each other. Such is a demonstration to a 
finish, that they have morally outgrown their sacred traditions, as well as their 
Gods, and such is an example of superstition bearing down wisdom. And 
such is an example of a zealous attempt, to stay the onward march, of evolution 
and progress. Is Christianity at the present moment in such a perdicament? 
Most emphatically it is. Since Christendom is worshiping as Gods, and is 
using as a textbook, for the inculcation of righteousness: traditions, which 
make use of immoral means, for its ends, throughout their contents. 

But the Christian says so much the worse for the immutable axiom. And 
the moralist says, so much the worse for the social compact. And there you 
are. But the incontrovertible fact, that evolution and progression, keep stead¬ 
ily on their course, is evinced by what the subconscious mind of the Christian, 
(in spite of his ostensible profession), and the conscious and subconscious 
mind, of the moralist and SUPREME BEING are doing. Jehovah and the 
ostensible profession of the Christian, and his bible; substituting forethought 
and correction, with confession and belief, to the contrary notwithstanding. 
But it seems as though, if all, would enlist their forces, in the grand phalanx 
of the moralist, and the SUPREME BEING. The road of progress leading 
to perfection would be, to say the least, more delightful, as well as more invit- 
ing, and some of the anticipations of the goal, could be realized on the way. 
The intuitive and regulative idea RIGHT, covers the intellectual aspect, of 
the MORAL LAW, and in the same connection, the regulative idea compre¬ 
hended under the words OUGHT, OBLIGATION, DUTY, covers the emotional 
aspect, of the MORAL LAW. 

And the immutable axiom that, in every moral relation the means em¬ 
ployed merge in, and become inseperable parts of the end. And is as applicable 
and imperative for the correction of vengeful impulses, whether attributed to 
a Jehovah, and his truly begotten Sampson, or any among their followers: 


SOLVED BT MORAL AXIOMS. 


63 


as it is for the moralists, who are not their followers. And it is the province 
of the intuitive and regulative ideas, TRUTH VERACITY, and CONSIS- 
TANCY, to arrive at the consistent, and the congruous, as contradistinguished 
from the inconsistent, and the incogruous. Disobedience to an immoral com¬ 
mand is right: IS CONGRUOUS, is consistent with morals. Obedience 
to an immoral command: IS WRONG, is inconsistent with morals. The 
use of moral means for moral ends is right, is congruous, is consistent. The 
use of immoral means for moral ends: IS ERROR, is incogruous, is inconsis¬ 
tent. And that such is erronious, incongruous, and inconsistent, is a truth. 
And large share of so called scriptural truth is of this incongruous stripe: hence 
it is the office of truth, to know the consistent, and to profit, by exposing the 
inconsistent and not becoming its victim. 

The moral law, is a SUN OF LIGHT, which scriptural error, cannot 
ECLIPSE. According to bibical tradition: that Jehovah urged Sampson 
on, in the execution of his vengeful impulses: is scriptural, BIBLICAL truth: 
Judges 14:19 and 15:14:15. And that such conduct, is demoralizing, in both 
Jehovah and Sampson, as well as their believing followers is self evident moral 
TRUTH. But this scriptural and biblical truth, (which is error in itself) 
contradicts MORAL TRUTH; therefore it must be thrown out, of the DIVINE: 
and pass to the realm of immoral tradition. Is there any doubt about it? 
The anonymous writer of the book entitled: the Gosepl according to St. Matthew 
employs the words of Isaiah 7:14, as a prophecy, to back the biographical tra¬ 
dition of the New Mediator’s origin, parentage and mission as a savior verified: 
Matthew 1:18:21:22:23. (wffien those very words of prophecy) have a 
very different significance, and were traditionally fulfilled, according to their 
tenor, in 2 Kings 15:30 and 16:9, by the deaths: ofRezin and Pekah.) This 
falsifying artifice is scriptural, bibical truth, but is error in itself. And that 
such conduct in the New Testament by the savior’s biographer, is demoraliz¬ 
ing; for the tradition, for its writer, as well as for its unwary reader: is self 
evident MORAL TRUTH: consequently such scriptural, bibical truth, (which 
is none other than error in itself) contradicts MORAL TRUTH: and there¬ 
fore it must be thrown out, of the sanctionable and divine: and hence pass 
to the realm of immoral tradition. Is there any doubt about it? Thus it 
is more than manifest, that the SOUL’S INTUITIONS OF RIGHT AND 
TRUTH, are so infallible, in their nature, that bibical tradition, in their osten¬ 
sible presence, is self-contradictory, immoral and most fallible. 

But the cry of the Christian clergy, for centuries has been that, “obedience, 
to the moral law wont save you.” But what will? Belief in a Savior, with a 
prophetic origin, absolutely inseperable, from the immoral and deceptive. 
And right here let it be forever remembered, that in the presence of the immut¬ 
able axioms, of the moral law, everything that conflicts with their infallible 
behests, is of itself thrown thrown out of the divine. Thus it is apparent that 
by the adaptation of means to ends in the moral relation, the immoral must be 
dropped. It is as much in the province of truth, to detect what is truly immoral, 
as what is truly moral. That Jehovah’s and Sampson’s traditional conduct 
is immoral, “’tis truth and pity ’tis, ’tis truth!” For Jew, Mohammedan and 


04 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


Christian! But for the moralist of the SUPREME BEING: such truth serves 
precisely like any other evil as a lighthouse, against the breakers of moral 
degeneracy. 

The words of Deut 14:21 state “Ye shall not eat of anything that DIETH 
of itself: thou SHALT give it unto the STRANGER, that is in thy gates, 
that HE MAY EAT IT: or thou mayest SELL IT UNTO AN ALIEN: for 
thou art an HOLY PEOPLE unto the Lord (Jehovah) thy God.” Now this is 
scriptural, bibical, discernment, of what is righteousness and truth. But it 
is demoralizing in Jehovah, his bible, and their followers: and the observation 
adduced is MORAL TRUTH. But the above quoted scriptural, bibical truth 
(is error in itself) and contradicts MORAL TRUTH: therefore it must be 
thrown out of the divine. What must be the type of the moral sensibility, 
of the Christian who declares (in extenuation, of Jehovah’s lack of moral rect¬ 
itude and justice) that, what seems unjust and immoral to man, may be in 
Jehovah the very ultimate, of justice and rectitude? But be it known that if 
the most positive evidence of moral degeneracy: fails to prove Jehovah’s want 
of divinity, then the most positive evidence, of an opposite nature is futile, 
to establish his divinity: and an admixture of them both, reared as an object 
of adoration and worship, leads to just such prodigality in morals, as is rife 
and rampart in Christendom today. But the cry of the Christian clergy still 
is, that the “moral law don’t go far enough to save a soul from the DEATH of 
ORIGINAL SIN, nothing can do that,but confession and belief, in Christ’s resur¬ 
rection. ” Formulated 1 Cor. 15:21. “For since by (Adam) CAME DEATH by 
man (Jesus) came also the RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD.” And in Rom. 
10:9 it is explicit: “if thou shalt confess with thy MOUTH the LORD JESUS 
AND BELIEVE IN THY HEART (JEHOVAH) RAISED HIM FROM 
THE DEAD, (what?) THOU SHALT BE SAVED.” This is the same kind 
of scriptural TRUTH as the rest (which is error in itself) why? first because 
it is to raise, an already immortal living soul, to eternal life, which is an out right 
absurdity, for how could that which in its very nature, is ETERNAL, have been 
reduced to the temporal, in the first place, a manifest absurdity, as though the 
idea eternal; could be destroyed of its significance, and sometimes mean one thing, 
and sometimes its opposite: when the church for her purposes makes its ap- 
plcation to the result of Adam’s conduct, during his first year’s infancy. Eternal 
signifies continous, never ending, interminable. And an attempt to pear down, 
or falsify its significance, in connection with the human soul; is the veryessense 
of the absurd, as well as the immoral. But this artificial SIN, that caused 
this death, of the eternal life of the human soul, was committed by Adam, 
during his first year, of unaccountable infancy, and he was ejected as a punish¬ 
ment, during his first year: verified Gen. 2:17 and 3:24 and 1 Cor. 15:22. B. C. 
4004. Then it was not, committed by Adam himself For, “Adam was not deceived 

but the WOMAN (EVE) BEING DECEIVED WAS IN THE TRANSGRES¬ 
SION” during her first year’s experience with Jehovah, verified 1 Tim 13:14. 
^ e TT^u S °, in ?. iS m ° re ° f the Same kind and <l ualit y> of scriptural, biblical, 

T (whlCh 18 err0r in itself ' } But it; cntradi cts both intellectual and 
MORAL TRUTH. And must be thrown out of the realm of the divine. But 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


65 


this ostensibly immoral tradition, is the material which the church uses, to 
cajole the credulous, into the notion, that the soul’s attribute of eternal life, 
has been withdrawn, terminated, ended, and substituted with DEATH. Form¬ 
ulated Rom. 5:12. “Wherefore as by one man (Adam) sin entered into the 
world, and DEATH, by sin, so DEATH, PASSED UPON ALL MEN,” This 
is the SCRIPTURAL, BIBICAL TRUTH ABOUT THE TERMINATION 
OF THAT WHICH WAS ONCE ETERNAL, which is no other than the 
HUMAN SOUL. But was changed to the temporal for all men; by the con¬ 
duct of Adam the first YEAR. THE, RESURRECTION FROM WHICH 
DEATH NECESSITATED A SAVIOR, REARED FROM THE SEVERAL 
TRADITIONS, of the saviors of GREECE, ROME, PERSIA, BABYLON, 
EGYPT AND HINDOSTAN, together with the acts of the church council, by 
Theodosius A. D. 381, and backed by the falsifying of the words of Isaiah 7:14 and 
using them as Math. 1:23 making his advent and mission appear to be infulfill¬ 
ment of scripture: as indicated in 2 Cor. 3:7:14 and condemned as a “ministration 
of death”: or as indicated in Math. 1:21:22 and 26:53, and confirmed, supported 
and reinforced by fabulous miracles, if so be, to clinch the already immoral, 
with that which is equally, if not more so. If the anonymous bishops, who 
fabricated the DEATH of the SOUL were unscrupulous, in the falsification, 
of the meaning, of the words of Isaiah 7:14 (which were used in the context 
to signify: the time when the reigns of Rezin and Pekah should cease:) if the 
bishops of the church, in order to cover the origin of Jesus as the object, for 
the resurrection, from that DEATH of the SOUL, occasioned by Adam’s fall, 
with a semblance or show of divine prophecy: if they were un-scrupulous, 
at the very beginning of their work, by tampering with the meaning, of that 
which they would impose upon the credulous, as divine prophecy, but which 
they declare, for the benefit of the Jews: to be a “MINISTRATION OF CON¬ 
DEMNATION AND DEATH.” By what rule can any one infer their fidelity, 
conscientiousness and honesty in their entire attempt, at a New superstition 
of the DEATH OF THE HUMAN SOUL, for each individual, of the race 
of man, and a biography of a savior: the confession and BELIEF of whose 
resurrection, will restore such soul, to eternal life. It should be borne in mind 
that, in every moral relation, all means merge in, and become parts of the 
end: and if the means are unscrupulously immoral, as is surely the falsification 
of the meaning of a prophecy, under the guise, of lending a semblance of divine 
sanctity, to their contrivance: then the whole structure built thereon, col¬ 
lapses and falls, of its own weight, out of all semblance, of the divine: to the 
realm, of the immoral and absurd. Now then with what light axiomatic moral 
truths, throw, upon this scriptural bibical contrivance, let us cast our eyes, 
upon some of the miracles, made use of by the church, (“that there be no hinge 
or loop (for the credulous) to hang a doubt on,”) to reinforce the validity, 
of the mammoth project, of putting every human soul, through the clearing 
house of the church, to win its eternal destiny. And since traditional miracles 
were the most facinating, of all agencies, for catching the creduluous multi¬ 
tudes, when recited in their hearing, and since they had been the means employ¬ 
ed to establish a belief, in the divine efficacy of mediating saviors, among sur- 


66 


SOME OF THE WORLD'S PROBLEMS 


rounding tribes and nations, the same means would be valuable, for the written 
biography, of the New colosal Mediator, which must embrace, and at the same 
time supplant them all:and the art of antedating, would admirably serve to 
silence any actual contemporery, with the writing of the antedated NEW 
Testament biography. The reason that the phenomena of disapprobation, 
remorse, and evil have been treated as the work of the devil or a manifestation 
of Jehovah’s wrath, which could be assuaged with such sacrifices as bulls, 
goats, or emblematic saviors, has gained a foothold: can be traced to the fact 
that, the human judgment in such behalf, has neglected to evoke to its aid 
the soul’s power of reason. If this power had been evoked in answer to the 
question why this sense of disapprobation, wherefore, this sense of remorse, 
whence this evil? the mind would be directed to the reason: of such phenomena 
and upon the correction of their occasion, those divine sentinels, for self-regu¬ 
lation, self-adjustment, and correction would immediately exhibit their purpose, 
and when their demands were satisfied their disturbing voice becomes silent. 
And it would be apparent, at once, that instead of Jehovah’s wrath or venge¬ 
ful nature to be assuaged. You have the SUPREME BEING’S BENE¬ 
FICENCE, to enlist your gratitude, for furnishing the soul; with such auto¬ 
matic sentries for correction and rectitude. The human soul is equipped 
with the faculty or power of reason, and such wisdom as is already available, is 
to be kept active, by making its application, in just such cases, and if we fail 
to make use of the soul’s acquisitions, the SUPREME BEING NEVER GETS 
ANGRY, but simply gives his pupil a longer course, of knowledge and ex¬ 
perience, until he is brought to see, its necessity, in the regulation of an ac¬ 
countable progressive life. 

The reason men unlearned, in the devices of theological tradition, fail to 
discover that the New Testament was not written, contempory with the dates, 
in which its scenes were laid, is atributable to the fact, that they are unable 
to evoke and make use of the soul’s regulative power or idea of time. If this 
power had been evoked in answer to the question, when: must this have been 
written? To justify such expressions, as is indicated by the words purport¬ 
ing to be written at the time of the scene date, of the crucification of Christ 
A. D. 33. When and where the incidents (if historic events must have occured) 
according to Math. 28:11 to 16. ‘‘After Jesus had risen and left the tomb, some 
of the watch men went into the city and told the chief priests and elders what 
had been done: when they had taken council they gave large money (as a bribe) 
unto the soldiers, saying; say ye, His disciples came by night and stole him 
away while he slept,—and if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade 
him, and secure you, so they took the money and did as they were taught: 
AND THIS SAYING IS COMMONLY REPORTED AMONG THE JEWS 
UNTIL THIS DAY.” Being the unexpired time, from Dec. 25 during A. D. 
33 in which only six days remained in which the antiquated saying must be 
reconciled. And by Math 6:7:8 the tradition states; “And the chief priests, 
took the silver pieces, (that Judas cast in the temple) and said, it is not lawful 
to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood, and they took 
council and BOUGHT WITH THEM THE POTTER’S FIELD TO BURY 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


67 


STRANGERS IN: wherefore that field WAS CALLED THE FIELD OF 
BLOOD UNTO THIS DAY.” Scene date A. D. 33 leaving six days only for 
its reconciliation. Now then,here in the very context itself,is employed the unmis¬ 
takable evidence, that the author’s work is a long time subsequent to the acts 
played under the scene date of A. D. 33, so much so: that the writer, for its ver¬ 
acity, evokes the aid of such antiquated sayings. And to claim, in the face 
of the above adduced evidence, that the written narrative is a product, con¬ 
temporaneous, with its dates, within which, the words :UNTO THIS DAY 
must be reconcilled with the six remaining days following Dec. 25, of A. D. 
33 simply, shows in the claimant, that he is powerless to evoke to his aid, a 
judgment in written narrative involving the souls intuitive idea of time. And 
since this resurrection, if eventual: transpired according to date A.D. 33 and 
December, at that, the evidence is absolutely conclusive, that the fraud, of 
antedating, has been employed, by the writers, and ratified by the church. 
And since, in every moral relation the means employed merge in, and become 
parts of the end. The fraud of antedating, if there were nothing further, 
of an immoral nature, such must operate, to throw the entire drama of the 
New Testament, out of the realm of the divine, and forever relegate it to, the 
catagory of the traditional legends, which characterized the saviors, of the 
various trinities, of the provinces, of the Roman empire: being immoral, it 
is neither better or worse. Thus the proper application of the regulative idea 
of time, and the axioms of the moral law exhibits and distinguishes; the con¬ 
sistent from the inconsistent, the truth from error, and falsehood. If you 
steal a sack of flour, with which to show your benevolance, by its gift to the 
poor: the means merging in, and becoming a part of the end, must change an 
otherwise benevolent, act, to that of the immoral. So by the immutable law 
of analogy: if a Jehovah so loves His world, that by an act of crucifiction or 
murder: as is admitted, by Acts 3:14 and John 3:16 and 10:18 and 19:11. He 
gives his only begotten son to save his lost world, the murder employed as 
means, merges in, and becomes a part of the end. And changes every semblance 
of traditional benevolence, into a composite crime of murder. So that every 
shadow of divinity, passes at once to its very opposite. Thus the AXIOMS 
OF THE MORAL LAW, and the power of analogy, has unmasked one of the 
most pernicious of Christian fallacies. 

There has never been written a biographical tradition,of a God or a Mediator, 
whose depicted perfection, as a guide for human excellence, stands in the re¬ 
lation, as does the geometrical axiom to its problem. And until such an object 
of perfection, is philosophically, classically and scientifically depicted, for the 
inculation of morals: as accurately for the individual life, character and con¬ 
duct, as a good arithmetic is prolific, for the inculation of numerical accuracy, 
the moral order of the Supreme Being, will not gain a paralell, let alone an 

identity. . , . 

It is an axiomatic moral truth that all means in a moral relation merge 
in and become parts of the end, and that no immoral means in a moral relation 
can be employed for moral ends. If it be conceded that the Supreme Being 
is the Author for rational intelligences, of the moral law, progress, wisdom and 


68 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


perfection: then to be consistent: The Supreme Being cannot say: “Thou shalt 
not kill:” and then abdicate His accustomed order, by drowning the whole 
world. Such conduct is confined to the tradition of Jehovah. He cannot 
say: “Thou shalt not kill.” And then leave His order to burn Sodom and Gom¬ 
orrah. Such conduct is confined to Jehovah. 

The Supreme Being cannot drown and burn his church deluded enemies, 
and command you to love yours. Such inconsistency of instruction and practice 
is confined to Jehovah. The Supreme Being cannot declare The Old Testa¬ 
ment, as is set down in 2 Cor. 3:3:7:8 to be a “ministration of condemnation 
and death;” and then yield divine sanction that any portion of it; shall be em¬ 
ployed as prophecies ascribed to His dictation, in confirmation of New Testa¬ 
ment tradition: such inconsistency is confined to Jehovah and his church. 

The Supreme Being cannot declare the words of Isaiah to be a prophecy 
for the death’s of kings’, Rezin and Pekah. And then employ the same words 
as the prophetic origin of His only begotten Son. Such connivance with 
“ministrations of condemnation and death.” is confined to Jehovah and his 
church. 

The Supreme Being cannot command His Only begotten Son to lay down 
his life, John 10:18, and commit the crucifiction to the discretion of Pilate: 
John 19:10:11, and then claim that such a gift to the world is an act of bene- 
evolence, John 3:14:17. Such benevolence is confined, to a kaffir chief or a 
Jehovah. 

The Supreme Being cannot say: “Thou shalt not kill.” And then dele¬ 
gate Pilate to surrender his Only begotten Son to the murder of the cross: 
such a contradiction is confined to Jehovah and his Son. 

The Supreme Being cannot for thousands of years accept sacrificial quadru¬ 
peds as bribes, and then accept a crucified fraction of Himself as a bribe 
leaving the situation unchanged: in order, to discharge his sentries of remorse, 
disapprobation and evil: which are designed to keep human activity from lapsing 
into moral degeneracy: sentries whose function is to insist upon forethought, 
against departure from rectitude, and immediate correction against unforseen 
deviations, from a life of progress. Such a contradiction in directing human 
progress: can only come from Jehovah and his church. 

The Supreme Being cannot command forgiveness seventy times seven, 
as the limit of forbearance between man and man. And then, as a condition 
of being saved, demand of his earthly inhabitants, confession and belief in his 
Only begotten Son, in advance of any moral elipsis, for which to be forgiven, 
on the pretence of Jehovah’s disobedient unmanageable Son Adam, during 
his first year’s infancy, for which the eternal souls of all mankind, have by his 
church been placed in jeopardy. Such antics are confined to Jehovah and the 
fabulous biographical traditions of his Son Jesus. 

The Supreme Being cannot send commandments on tables of stone for 
Jewish behavior. And then abrogate them: since they blind the minds, and 
veil the hearts of the Children of Israel, and are branded, by 2 Cor. 3:7:8, as 
“ministrations of CONDEMNATION AND DEATH.” Such contradiction 
is confined to Jehovah and the superstitions of his church, for the substitution 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


69 


of Jewish law and order, with infantile confessions and beliefs in an intercessor; 
obviating self-correction, for the purpose of progress and perfection. The 
Supreme Being cannot order disobedient Sons stonned to death: and then de¬ 
clare that ninety nine per cent of all the Joy in heaven:is conditioned upon 
the repentance and reformation of just such sons. Such an absurd contradiction 
is confined to Jehovah and his Son’s biographers, and their followers. 

The Supreme Being cannot share his eternal soul, with human beings, 
and then terminate the interminable: to make credible such an absurdity, as 
that of the soul’s resurrection from the dead. Such a contradiction is con¬ 
fined to Jehovah and his Son’s New Testament biographers, and the beliefs 
of their followers. The Supreme Being cannot furnish the human soul with 
such self-regulating guides, for its wisdom and ultimate perfection, as Joy for 
the right, and disapprobation, remorse, and evil for the wrong, to keep all 
souls in the path of progress. And then declare that: “if you do right, (and like 
Job) suffer for it, and bear that patiently: this is acceptable to God and tyranny. 
Such a contradiction is confined to Jehovah, and his only begotten son’s New 
Testament biographers. 

The Supreme Being cannot conclude all in unbelief of the mission and 
resurrection of his Only begotten Son. And then damn all unbelievers of the 
same. Such contradictory instruction is confined to Jehovah and his Son’s 
biographers. The Supreme cannot condemn those who deny that Christ is 
come in the flesh: and then use such words as is set forth in John 7:28:30:31, 
“Then cried Jesus in the temple, saying, ye both know me, and ye know whence 
I am:—Then they sought to take him:—And many of the people BELIEVED 
on HIM, and said, When CHRIST COMETH, will he do more miracles than 
these which THIS MAN hath done.” To convince any one that the words have 
anything but a figurative significance: and that such a being: must be confined 
to the traditions of his origin. Who never lived beyond the confines of fiction. 
And a contrary interpretation is limited to Jehovah, his church and followers. 
“MANY BELIEVED on HIM, and said, When Christ COMETH will he do 
more miracles than these which this man hath done.” 

Manifestly the writer is trying dealers talk to capture the credulous. For 
all the numberless miracles to fix BELIEF: No one actually BELIEVED, 
as must be gathered from the words: “When Christ cometh will he do more mir¬ 
acles etc.” above referred to. 

In the light of moral principle can such traditional subterfuge be enter¬ 
tained as anything but a theological misgrowth of a credulous and uncritical 
age. Think of the ordinance of baptising unaccountable infants: a waif, a 
raft, on the Ocean of theological device and speculation; belonging to nobody, 
and anchored to nothing, until Pelagius made fun of such an absurdity, Where¬ 
upon Augustine of Africa. Invented ORIGINAL SIN. So that since the in¬ 
vention, infant baptism has been furnished with an assigned, sophistical plaus¬ 
ibility. Showing that in that age of theological achievement, remedies were 
more in evidence, than the knowledge of what should be cured. As though a 
Doctor should write a prescription and then be obliged to invent a malady, 
co make use of it. But Augustine’s malady of ORIGINAL SIN derived from 


70 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


Adams’s conduct during his first year’s infancy, makes Augustine out an ex¬ 
pert, at diagnosing moral maldies. So likewise was the New Mediator created, 
by act of Council for the Trinity of the Roman Empire: A. D. 381 and given 
his parentage, attribute of worship, crucifiction, resurrection, ascension, and 
seat on the throne beside Jehovah, at least five years before St. Augustine’s 
Original Sin was invented: Since St. Augustine its inventor was not ostens¬ 
ibly in the cause of Christianity until A. D. 386. So that the remedy in this 
case was complete and seated: several years before the malady for its application 
had ever been dreamed of. But the church with the assistance of St. Augustine, 
finally anchored the mission of the NEW MEDIATOR to Original Sin; which 
was extended for the purpose, to the whole human race capable of confession 
and belief in this mediator, to the exclusion of every other Mediator, which 
this one, was intended to displace. So that the malady of Adam’s disobedience, 
perpetrated before twelve months old; against the pererogative of Jehovah’s 
arbitrary commandment to this infant, is the material to make available, the 
confession and belief of Rom. 10:9: and the baptism of unaccountable infants: 
as well as the material with which the church has ratified and assigned as its 
most plausable reason, for the advent and mission, of the mediator for the 
New Trinity of the Roman Empire: which is verified by the formula 1 Cor. 
15:22. “For as in Adam all die even so in Christ shall all be made alive.” 
And, Rom. 5:19 “For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners 
so by the obedience of one (to the death of the cross) shall many be made right¬ 
eous.” And 1 Cor. 15:21, and Rom. 10:9. “For since by man came death: 
(by means of confession of Christ and belief of his resurrection) by man came 
also the resurrection of the dead.” So that Adults and unaccountable infants, 
are well provided for against the Malady: discovered by St. Augustine to make 
available confession and belief for all others; and baptism for infants. Such are 
the sacred mysteries, which will redeem that Christian portion of mankind 
among whom there is now law. Such are the mysteries, which make Old Testa¬ 
ment narrative a “ministration of condemnation and death:” and such are the 
mysteries, which go so far as, to make moral laws useless, for their believers. 
Such are the mysteries, the belief of which, will enable the moral delinquent, 
to unload his iniquity presumably onto a mediator, but actually onto posterity, 
and operate as a blockade; to his own soul’s pathway to progress. The as¬ 
sertion is ventured without fear of contradiction: that if you search the records, 
of any obsolete form of superstition, a greater sham, cannot be found, than 
that of the Christian doctrine, of Original Sin, and its degenerating scheme of 
redemption. 

The SUPREME BEING is a Deity whose Soul essence interpenetrates, 
the universe and its contents: whose circumference encompasses all space. 
This all-pervading SUPREME SOUL of stupendous proportions, is intelligibly 
electrifying, this colossal spacial globe, in every direction from its centre to 
its circumference, with unmatched power, presence and sensibility. Human 
reflection has fancied that the thought order, and the world order, were parallels 
whose lines of convergence never meet. But a system of thoughts and a system 
of things, are only different aspects of the one universe. What the mind act- 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


71 


ually does in so far as possible is to discover, reveal and reflect intelligibly that 
of which both thoughts and things are a manifestation. And such becoming 
a correlate of consciousness, genuine introspection yields a revelation that the 
SUPREME BEING CONSTITUTES THE ESSENCE of the HUMAN SOUL. 
And that the human soul, in turn most admirably manifests in some degree, 
the intelligibility, and moral consciousness, of the SUPREME BEING. It 
is accounted a wonderful thing that some individuals, of races whose tenets 
are arranged to sacrifice, for evil effects: rather than to avoid them, by fore¬ 
thought, and the correction of their causes; can change their mode of conduct 
and become strictly law-abiding moralists. But it would be a more wonder¬ 
ful thing;if in defiance of evolution, reincarnation, and progression: the law- 
evading sectarian should forever remain powerless to change his nugatory 
tenets, of artificial sin and redemption, and become a law-abiding moralist. 
Moral intelligibility, effects a passage from impulsive despotism, to available 
freedom. Traditional miracles to secure a belief, in the tenets of one faction, 
to the exclusion of all others are only makeshifts, which are employed by the 
advocates of Gods like Jehovah and his trinity, which lack, anything but a fan¬ 
ciful universe, with which to work. Actual discoveries have engaged the efforts, 
of all true seekers for the reign, of the moral law and order of the SUPREME 
BEING. While the advocates of the SUPREME BEING are content with 
actual discoveries, in an actual universe of moral law: the advocates of such 
myths as Jehovah, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, are pushed to the employment 
of devices, contradicting and changing the order of the universe,in hopes thereby 
to make uncriticle believers, join their faction. Such unscrupulous Gods; like 
the imaginations of their makers, can flood their imaginary dominion with 
water, can rain, fire and brimstone from their imaginary heaven: can stop their 
imaginary sun: can make dry roads and close them,through the midst of imagin¬ 
ary seas: can make the liquid waves of seas, bear up their imaginary followers: 
can make the souls of their imaginary human beings, temporal or eternal at will: 
can put an imaginary rainbow, upon a cloud as a reminder, against the tempt¬ 
ation of drowning a second time, an imaginary race: can set on fire imaginary 
rocks and water. Such Gods can do things which the SUPRME BEING can 
not do, and be a consistent truthful Deity. Notwithstanding the fact, that 
the Christian had, after the beginning of the fifth century, a New Testament 
as a text book, in which every palpable absurdity, was fortified and secured 
with traditional miracle, which the dating-back process, rendered impervious, 
to the credulous masses; yet before this very text book, had been in use two 
hundred years: when the actual Mohammedans, captured 36,000 Christian 
cities and villiages; pulled down their churches, and in their places were reared 
Mohammedan Mosques. And thousands of Christians Prayed to their Jehovah, 
Father, Son and Holy Ghost, for a MIRACLE, to stay the ravages of the devas¬ 
tating foe, not one actual miracle could be evoked, for their assistance: where¬ 
upon thousands of the more enlightened element concluded: that those antedated 
miracles of the New Testament were confined to parachment and ink, and 
readily surrendered to the Mohammedan faction. What must in every case 
be the ligitimate inference, from the use of such immoral miraculous deception, 


72 


SOME OF THE WORLD S PROBLEMS 


intended to establish a more immoral doctrine? Why no other than that such 
impertinent material cuts both ways, by making apparent: that whatever is 
so fallacious of itself, as to need deception, for its establishment is doubly as¬ 
sailable, when exposed to the penetrating light of moral principle. So that it 
is more than manifest that Christianity, has no greater foe for its final dis¬ 
solution, than that of retaining its traditional deceptive miracles, until their 
fallacy has become a byword. Instead of using deceptive miracles to establish 
the infamous dogmas of ORIGINAL SIN, for the DEATH of an already 
ETERNAL SOUL. And the no less infamous dogma of crucifiction and 
resurrection, of a pretended eternal adorable God, that by confession of such, 
as a necessity, and the received belief of such, as a remedy: the DEATH OF 
the ETERNAL SOUL, would be transformed into eternal life. An absurdity 
than which there can be no greater. Make practical use of the adage that 
“an ounce of prevention is worth more than a pound of cure.” 

And let moral philosphy be heeded that instead of teaching a child or 
its parent that it was born an original sinner, as is the policy of tyrant, for the 
debasing humiliation, of his subjects: teach everybody that their own souls 
are a distinguishable, but an indivisible part of the Great Animating SOUL, 
of the SUPREME BEING:and that their conscious behavior,should becom¬ 
ingly conform to that conception. Teach all men that the soul of man is the 
divine monitor, knowing every detail of that which constitutes the essense 
of a thought, or impulse of mind or body. Teach all men that their own soul, 
whose wisdom and powers for its achievement : are the product of ages,of knowl¬ 
edge and experience: and that such is the primal repository, that may at all 
times be drawn upon, as a guide for the perfecting, of every phase of human 
activity. When it shall be conceded that the human soul with its inherent 
powers is the final arbiter, for all the ramifications of human activity, and that 
those powers to be available, must be kept in constant use and application; 
then and only then can it be fully realized, that the wrong and erronious, which 
have; by wanton negligence, indulgence, and avoidable mistake; been allowed 
to emerge unchecked, from their causes: is suicidal. The activities involving 
good and evil: right and wrong, are wholly matters subject to individual 
control. You do not do the GOOD, and then some God or savior rewards 
you for it: your good act yields its own approbation, by its being seen to be, 
in harmony or affinity, with the universal fitness of human well-being as a whole. 
You do not do wrong or evil, and then some Jehovah or demon whose anger, 
must be assuaged with sacrifice, inflicts you with remorse, disapprobation, 
and misery. Your wrong or evil thought or conteplation unless corrected, 
before it emerges into an act or an effect, yields as a corrective its own remorse, or 
disapprobation, by its being seen to be, or intuitively felt to be, a summons for 
correction: and a lack of harmony or affinity with the universal fitness of human 
well-being, as whole. These conditions are wholly matters, within the scope 
of individual control. If a metior lands its red hot missle upon the earth, 
it is not the work of a Jahovah beyond the clouds, wreaking his vengence upon 
his credulous followers. But the benignant force of gravity did it, whose 
protecting arm about this whirling world, keeps man from falling into the abyss 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


73 


of space. But what can be expected of the moral consistency of a race. With 
one of its Gods, according to the teaching of his New Testament; believed to be 
concluding all in unbelief of such a thing as the resurrection of a Savior: by Rom. 
11:32, in order to exercise his mercy. Then according to John 3:36, His wrath 
is roused for its disbelief: which matches Jehovah's conduct with Balaam. 
Another God declares: “he that believeth not (in the resurrection of a God or 
Savior so as to make valid, the resurrection of an eternal human soul), shall 
be damned.” Manifestly in the Jurisdiction of such Gods: no one could 
commit sin: since all consistency of human reason, and valid conditions, of 
individual responsibility, and moral accountability, are completely crushed 
out, of all, of their believers. Backed with such infamous words as: “Shall 
the thing formed say to the thing that formed it, why hast thou made me thus?— 
He hath mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will, he heardeneth.” 
So you see BELIEF, is exacted now, on belief in the NAME, again on belief 
in RESURRECTION, rendering salvation most equivocal. 

Although the Jews, by the pen of Isaiah 43:10:11 B. C. 712 rejected the 
idea of a trinity of Gods as comprehending a Savior for themselves. Yet the same 
writer two years earlier Isaiah, 19:20 B. C. 714 predicted a “Savior, and a great 
one” for the Egyptians, who were already worshiping the Only begotten Son, 
Horus as a Savior, of the Egyptian trinity, comprised of GOD the FATHER, 
GOD the SON and GOD the DIVINE SPIRIT, with the appelations: Osiris, 
Horus and Neph. The Greeks were worshiping a Trinity, comprised of God 
the father (Zeus): God the Son (Apollo): and Goddess the daughter (Athena). 
The Persians were worshiping as Gods: God the Father (Ormuzd): and God 
the Sons (Zoroaster, Sosiosh, and Mithra). The Babylonians were worshiping 
a triad: composed of Anu, Bel, and Ea. And the Israelitish Jew feared Jehovah 
and served their graven images, down to B. C. 678. verified 2 Kings 17:41. 
Their prophet Moses, in the name of Jehovah Deut. 17:15 B. C. 1451, had 
pronounced a curse stating: “CURSED BE THE MAN THAT MAKETH 
ANY GRAVEN OR MOULTEN IMAGE”—And Jer. 11:13, B. C. 608 states: 
“according to the number of they cities, were they Gods 0! JUDAH: and 
according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem, have ye set up altars, 
to burn incense to Baal.” And Gal. 3:10:11. “For as many AS ARE, of the 
Works of the LAW are under the CURSE: for it is written (Deut. 27:26) 
CURSED is every one that continueth not, in all things, which are written, 
in the book of the law to do them. And THAT no man is justified by the 
law, in the sight of (Jehovah) it is EVIDENT. Christ hath redeemed us from 
the curse of the law being made a curse for us, (that is, if one curse be added 
to another, their sum is redemption:) for it is written cursed is every one that 
hangeth on a tree—“(a most lame and impotent conclusion).” “Though it be but 
a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed (by the church), no man disannulleth 
or addeth thereto.” “Now to Abraham and his SEED, were the promises made. 
He saith not, and to SEEDS, as of MANY but as of ONE and to they SEED, 
which is Christ. (In the marginal reference to Gen. 17:7, the context confirms 
for the word, “seed,” its plural signification viz. “and thy seed after thee in 
their generations.”) Another demonstration, of unscrupulousness, in the 


74 


SOME OF THE WORLD S PROBLEMS 


appropriation of means to ends. But those inspired men, knew no moral law 
whatever either in thought, emotion or application. 

But to resume; it must be borne in mind, that St. Augustine bishop of 
Hippo Af. Totally ignores the curse for idol worship or Israelitish disloyalty, 
to Jehovah, and raises a curse of his own, from the disobedience of Adam, 
to make available, the baptism of unaccountable infants, then the church 
multiplies the offence of Adam, so as to cover the entire human race, so that 
the curse, from Israelitish allegience, to other Gods merged, in the curse of 
Adam, then all was clear sailing. (But the same year A. D. 60, 2 Cor. 3:7:9:14, 
The entire Old Testament became “A MINISTRATION OF DEATH.)’’ And 
under the title of ORIGINAL SIN, is found the occasion for the formulars of 
Rom. 5:12 stating: “Wherefore as by one man (Adam) sin entered into the 
world and DEATH BY SIN so DEATH PASSED UPON ALL MEN for 
that ALL have SINNED.” And the anonymous writer of Galations states: 
Gal. 3:22 A. D. 58. “But the scripture (confirmed by the church) hath con¬ 
cluded ALL UNDER SIN that the promise (of the church), by faith of JESUS 
CHRIST MIGHT BE GIVEN TO THEM THAT BELIEVE.” And John 
3:36 states: “He that BELIEVETH not the Son shall not see life, but the 
wrath of (Jehovah) abideth on him.” So that the ISRAELITES, who con¬ 
sidered themselves under the curse, of Jehovah, for their acts of allegience 
to other Gods: and the Greeks, Persians, Romans and Egyptians,whose Trinities 
of Gods were falling into disfavor with the emperors: the empire was ripe for 
a change, or a consolidation of the different factions. And the great council 
of Constantinople convoked A. D. 381 by Emperor Theodosius the Great, 
took the first decisive step, in the formation of a trinity, which should serve 
as Gods, in place of those: whose worship was being prohibited: a compromise 
was affected, amalgamating Jehovah of the Israelites, and God the Father, 
God the Son and God the Divine Spirit, of Egypt. Jehovah was incorporated 
into God the Father: God the Son was given a genealogy, through Abraham 
and Noah back to Jehovah: and God the Holy Ghost, by act of council A. D. 
447. In Spain, was made to proceed from both Father and Son. Like the 
several mediators of so called pagan trinities, God the Son was given a tra¬ 
ditional biography,as is set forth in the New Testament,covering the character¬ 
istics, in Chief of all the mediators of the trinities of the empire, and of Babylon 
and India as well. So that the credulous who believe, that an actual incarnate 
bodily Jesus played the role ascribed to him in the New Testament, are as 
much mistaken, as the one who believes that an actual shylock, played the 
role assigned him, in the “Merchant of Venice.” As everything said, by the 
mythical saviors, of the different provinces of the Roman empire, 
was put into their utterance, by their writers, so the believed sayings 
of the savior Jesus, were put into his mouth, by his anonymous bishop biograph¬ 
ers. The age was ripe for a change, and if the Aryan party had been victorious, 
the change would have amounted to a revolution: but since the Athanasian 
faction gained the supremecy, there was an amalgamation of trinities, into 
one gigantic trinity embodying the characteristics of them all: and while they 
adopted the good of them all, they likewise incorporated the unscrupulous 


SOLTED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


75 


evils of them all, as well as the unscrupulousness of the bishops themselves, in 
their undertaking. A Savior on whom to unload the evils of a race; is only 
another name for heaping additional burdens; onto the morally delinquent, as well 
as posterity: saviors don’t carry anything: the idea is only a hobbyhorse, 
for pretension, imposture and inordinate license. When prudence, discretion, 
consistency, forethought and correction, of that which is the cause, condition 
or occasion of derangement or evil shall displace; the pretension of sacrifices, 
mediators and intercessors: then errors, derangements, and evils will be elim¬ 
inated and arrested in their causes. And sacrifices, mediators, and intercessors, 
which amount to an apology for inordinate license:in lettting foreseen effects, 
unbridled, unchecked and ungoverned emerge from their causes, will be seen 
to belong, to the realm of conditions, which enslave and retard, rather then 
those which accelerate, encourage, and facilitate human progress. The change 
from multiplied provincial Gods and trinities, to a single national trinity em¬ 
bodying a Savior, on whom to shake off, the burden or moral responsibility, 
is no relief to the situation, the form is less distributive, but the operating 
principle remains unchanged. God the Father of the Egyptians was put to 
death, by the evil one. HE ROSE FROM THE DEAD, and became the 
great Judge thereafter, of both the living and the dead. 

Such is the traditional foundation, primarily of the death resurrection 
and judge-ship of God the Son of the Christian. His use by the church as an 
object, for confession and belief for the soul’s resurrection: is, for adults, what 
baptism, is for infants. In other words, as the concoction by St. Augustine of 
ORIGINAL SIN, or the Soul’s DEATH; was to make available for their resur¬ 
rection, the BAPTISM of unaccountable infants. Just so the ratification 
and adoption by the Church, of the dogma of ORIGINAL SIN or the Soul’s 
DEATH, was to make available, for its resurrection, the BAPTISM, CON¬ 
FESSION and BELIEF: of the shamelessly indifferent, if not altogether un¬ 
accountable adults. But as all of the dogmas, creeds, and doctrines, of super¬ 
stition are nothing, but a futile attempt at a compromise with the immutable 
demands, of a life in conformity with moral rectitude, consistency, righteous¬ 
ness and moral truth. It is the imperitive duty of the moralist, to remove 
by pointing out obsticles, that block the way to peace, harmony, progress and 
perfection. Those who vindicate MORAL PRINCIPLES; in defiance of 
trimmers and timeservers; are EVOLUTIONISTS, PROGRESSIONISTS, 
and PERFECTIONISTS. THEIR POWERS ARE IN THE SERVICE, 
of the UNIVERSE MANAGING SUPREME BEING, THEIR INTERESTS 
INTERPENETRATE, MERGE IN, AND BECOME A PART, OF THE 
OPERATING ENERGY OF OMNIPOTENCE AND OMNISCIENCE. 
Gods that carry easily on their backs SACRIFIZERS,subjects of an atonement, 
compromizers, and equivocaters. Are to be suspected as COUNTERFEITS. 

The Christian clergy admit, that they think their Jehovah, in terms of 
a man. And it must be said that they take a very crude specimen, when they go 
way back to Jehovah’s grand son’s: or Cain’s wive’s relations, in the land of Nod: 
to get his likeness. The man worthy of a home, in His jurisdiction must think 
of the SUPREME BEING in terms of DIVINE omnipotence and Omniscience; 


76 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


and their application to the operating mechanism of this universe taken as a 
whole, be those powers resident in so called animate nature, or elsewhere. 

I once read, in one of my old school books: that Wisdom and Kindness 
were the Two sides of PERFECTION. I was forceably struck with the idea, 
that PERFECTION: could be so accurately, and comprehensibly defined. 
KINDNESS, after it becomes HABITUAL: is easily practiced, and if it is 
one side of perfection, WHO would not make a telling effort, to make at 
least, that side of PERFECTION, one of his posessions. WISDOM, is a 
different affair, but WISDOM, is the DESTINY, of the HUMAN SOUL, if 
it takes ETERNITY, for its attainment. How common is the remark, when 
the aged are giving in their checks, that I had just begun to learn how to live: 
as though his career, under the laws of evolution, reincarnation and progress, 
had ended. 

But the discipline of man’s eternal soul is not so easily graduated. The 
soul’s reincarnation, anathematized by emperor Justinian, by act of council: 
A. D. 538 comes to the rescue, of all souls, for their evolution, progression and 
perfection in WISDOM. The purpose of incarnate soul existance, manifest¬ 
ing itself as an individual object by means, of a temporary body as an encase¬ 
ment : is grown from elemental nature, to enable the soul to come into contactual 
touch, with elemental nature, for its development, in the material universe. 
Human bodies are the diving suits, which enable the souls of men, to exploit 
about the planets or islands, in the great sea of space. When one suit is worn 
out, the soul invites a quilting party of precisely its own grade or affinity, in 
the order of progress: and compels the house wife to deliver it: to go on with, 
in its explorations, the finished product. Everything that the soul gains, by 
knowledge and experience through its adventurous exploits, about these planet¬ 
ary islands and their inhabitants. It stores away as wisdom: for its own 
perfection. Hence the importance of selecting means, which are adapted to 
the end WISDOM, and the soul’s destined PERFECTION. When a single 
life’s activities are directed and governed by self evident moral truths: like 
the axioms: That in every moral relation all means employed merge in and 
become parts of the end. That no immoral means can be employed in a moral 
relation for moral ends: And since it is the office of wisdom, through its in¬ 
strument the reason, to direct human life-activity with forethought, and its 
application to axiomatic moral truth: then every such instrumentality; for 
the obviation of disturbances, and deviations from the path of progress ;goes 
to the economy of securing that wisdom, which each bodily life, is intended 
to accumulate. When it becomes habitual,for the mind to make the application 
of already acquired wisdom in advance; through forethought and contemplation 
to every phase of human activity, then Wisdom is becoming practical, and 
human perfection is already being realized. But this general survay, of ap¬ 
plied wisdom and realized perfection, is a sort of a garden of EDEN, in ad¬ 
vance, before the conditions have been complied with, to make its permanence 
available. Our immortal souls are now passing a stage of development, in which 
the work of conscience has more to do, than simply pass upon the mere habits 
or beliefs which a given environment furnishes. A study of the present motor 


•OLYED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


77 


possibilities of human progress reveals the fact that not only are joy, self¬ 
approbation, satisfaction, self-consistency, progress and perfection: ostensible 
energies for right: but disapprobation, dissatisfaction, remorse and even 
evil are even more imperative sentries, to be employed, indirectly for the cor¬ 
rection of moral deragements or their occasion, or causes for the same end or 
purpose: which very perceptibly enlarges the field of conscience, from mere 
environmental habits, confessions and beliefs. 

When evolution has done its work in the human soul, to the extent that 
DISSATISFACTION, DISAPPROBATION, REMORSE AND EVIL, have 
passed the faith;that they are manifestations of a Jehovah’s wrath: which 
confessions, or beliefs in sacrifices offered up “once for all,” will assuage, as is 
acknowledged to be the case with the doctrine expressed by the words of John 
3:36: then wilful faithlessness in heeding the voice for correction, which these 
fundemental sentries are designed to prompt, for thought, contemplation and 
act, becomes Sin. 

Or an indefensible waste, or moral force and energy. In making the 
crusade, of an earthly bodily life: economy of moral energy is, of the greatest 
of virtues: while proffligacy of moral energy, is among the gravest of errors. 
What would be thought of Columbus in making the expedition, for America 
if he had wasted his provisions, or have thrown them into the sea. Yet how 
meager is the comparison, with an eternal soul, which is making the voyage 
of the universe, and must eventually, require every phase of wisdom, which 
the knowledge and experience, of planetary lives can furnish, to say nothing 
of the practical advantage of its application, by the reason and judgment to 
human activity, during the present progress of a planetary life. The nine 
human faculties, and twelve regulative ideas, already available, in the acquisition 
knowledge and experience. And already available, in the acquisition of wisdom 
through knowledge and experience. Such acquisitions gained through planet¬ 
ary life, are to the soul, what the senses are to the body, with this difference, 
while the soul’s acquisitions, are perpetual in the individual, the bodily ac¬ 
quisitions, become perpetual in the race, and it is manifest, that all migrating 
souls must look to living bodies for their reincarnations, or diving suits, in 
which to make the voyage or exploits of a planet. Let it be well understood, 
that even a genuine religion, is only a form of moral equipment, whereby 
economy, rectitude and the conservation of force and rational energy are brought 
into use, in order that perfection shall be accelerated and promptly achieved, 
by the application of wisdom, to our knowledge and varied experiences: in 
order to increase our fund of wisdom. But are we making a practical use, 
of the wisdom and acquirements, of the soul’s past history, which are already 
available: and can it be truthfully declared that we are even holding our own. 
If it is admitted, that beliefs and faiths, and sacrifices, are still fashionable, 
equipments with which, to assuage a Jehovah’s wrath, against disapprobation, 
remorse and admitted evil, (when wisdom teaches that these divine sentries 
mean everywhere and always the CORRECTION of their causes, and that which 
is their occasion. Then directly such faiths, beliefs, and sacrifices as prompters, 
for a given sense of duty, or personal activity, become a complete failure. 


78 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


Manifestly intelligences, which have outgrown such primitive infancy, and 
still persist in rejecting the means, of accountability, are vehemently playing 
the prodigal son, and are sowing the wild oats of retrogression. Wisdom has 
already brought to the soul’s acquisitions, the intuitive ideas: of Existance, 
resemblance, number, time, space, mind, infinity, matter beauty, cause, truth 
and right. In addition to the faculties: of sense, conscious and numenal, 
perception: Conception, reason and judgment: memory, fancy, and imagin¬ 
ation. And the race has furnished the body with its several senses. With 
such an equipment for making the excursion of the universe, already at hand, 
how are we to justify ourselves, in the setting aside, of any portion, of such 
an acquired equipment, with an attempt at confession, belief or sacrifice, to 
assuage the wrath of a Jehovah,who by denying to man the knowledge of good and 
evil, virtually prohibits their use. Then the formula as a received belief follows: 
“Wherefore as by one man (Adam) sin, entered into the world, and DEATH 
by sin, so DEATH, passed upon all men.” And the remedy is: “If thou shalt 
confess with the mouth the Lord Jesus (for which the Pharisees are put out of 
the synagogue) and believe in thy heart God raised him from the dead (which 
admits his intermittent mortality) thou shalt be saved.” Such is the palliat¬ 
ing subterfuge; that Christendom is at this instant offering, for the redemption 
of the world. Dogmas, which clog the path of progress, rather than to clear 
the way, for the soul’s perfection. Talk about the fall of man, through the 
infant Adam, during his first year’s experience with Jehovah, what must be 
the fate of a race like the Jew, which has followed such a caricature ever since. 
And what must be the destiny of the Mohammedan and Christian which are 
still following the same trail. “History repeats itself,” “like causes produce 
like effects.” As is the God, so are his followers. Jehovah denied man the 
knowledge of good and evil, the condition of all moral accountability, B. C. 
4004. Justiman by act of council A. D. 538 anathematized reincarnation, 
the condition of evolution, progress, and perfection. So that between the 
two: Christendom, which still recommends Adam’s obedience;gives up both 
progress and perfection. And 1 John 5:7 states: “For there are three that bear 
record IN HEAVEN, the FATHER, the WORD, and the HOLY GHOST, 
and these three are ONE.” And the angel said to John: Rev. 19:10:13 and 
22:16 (made canonical A. D. 396). “I am they fellow servant and of thy 
brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: Worship God: for the testimony 
of JESUS IS THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, (which means that the testi¬ 
mony of Jesus is a traditional fulfiillment of PROPHECY.) And his name is 
called: The WORD of God.” “I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto 
you these things in the Churches.” The author of Acts 7:53 by the mouth of 
the character Stephen: states: “Who have received the law by the disposition 
of angels and have not kept it.” And if the Jews received the law by the dis¬ 
position of angels, why not let the Christian receive the New Testament Gos¬ 
pels by the disposition of angels. So John starts off with the words: Rev. 
1:1 (Can’l A. D. 396.) “The revelation of JESUS CHRIST: which (Jehovah) 
gave unto him—And he sent and SIGNIFIED IT, BY HIS ANGEL, unto 
his servant John (that is St. John Chrysostom). The angel which waited upon 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


79 


John was honest in some respects, in that he would not appropriate Worship 
offered to himself by John, which he thought, belonged to Jehovah. Unlike 
Jesus who never rejects proffered worship, although Satan must worship Jehovah 
only. Verified by Rev. 22:8:9 and Luke 4:8. Although the New Testament 
in some respects is true in exhibiting the peculiar bias or factional disposition, 
that actuated the New Mediator’s several anonymous angel taught biographers, 
of the caraciature Mediator, for one of the Gods of the Roman empire. And 
although the New Testament in some aspects is true in becoming more humane 
than the Old Testament by the amalgamation of its tyranical, vindictive, 
revengeful, JEHOVAH, with the ameliorating characteristics, of the Mediators 
of the so-called Pagan world. Still those ordained bishops reserve, the whole 
of Jehovah’s wrath for the purpose using it upon the Jews, or any one else, who 
deny their fabrications as having saving validity: Verified, John 3:36 by the 
words: “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life. And he that 
BELIEVETH NOT ON THE SON shall not see life: and the WRATH OF 
(JEHOVAH) ABIDETH ON HIM.” (But by Rom. 11-32 Jehovah concludes all 
in unbelief, to arouse both wrath and mercy.) And 2 Thes. 2:4:10:11:12. States: 
“Who opposeth and exaleth himself: above ALL THAT IS CALLED GOD, 
or THAT IS WORSHIPPED: so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, 
showing himself that he is God. Even him whose coming is after the working 
of Satan, with ALL POWER, and SIGNS AND LYING WONDERS with 
all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish: Because they re¬ 
ceived not the love of (such) truth—(as Rom. 10:9 “If thou shalt confess with 
thy mouth the Lord Jesus (for which the Pharisees are ejected from the Syna¬ 
gogue) and believe in thy heart that (Jehovah) raised him from the dead (which 
the Sadducees deny) thou shalt be saved.”)—that they might be saved (Jehovah) 
shall send them strong delusion that they should believe a LIE: that they all 
might be damned.” Can such be the dictation of the Supreme Being? Never! 
The same Jesus of Phill 2:6 “Who being in the FORM, of (Jehovah) thought 
it not robbery to be equal with (Jehovah).” “These words spake Jesus— 
glorify thy Son that thy Son also may glorify thee, as thou (Jehovah) hast given 
him POWER OVER ALL FLESH, that (Jesus) should GIVE ETERNAL 
LIFE, to AS MANY AS THOU HAST GIVEN HIM.” Manifestly these Gods 
have a corner on eternal life. “ I pray for them: I PRAY NOT FOR THE 
WORLD, but for them which Thou (JEHOVAE) hast given me. I pray 
for them also which shall BELIEVE ON ME through their WORD” In 
plain terms all who patronize our faction:are ertitled to mediatorial inter¬ 
cession. Verified John 17:1:2:9:20. Was this prayer before the crucifiction? 
A. D. 33. Yes. So that it is deliberate from one, by the assumption in the 
prime of life. Thus Jesus differs, from the Medk tor’s like Buddha, who inter¬ 
cede impartially for both,believers and unbelievers: Jesus confining his inter¬ 
cessions to JEHOVAH: for those only, who BELIEVE IN HIM. Which 
shows his resemblance to the Father, as being the 1 ruly begotten Son of Jehovah. 
And also shows that this Mediator, kept within the scope of Jehovah’s bene- 
evolence. “I lay down my life etc.” John 17:18 and John 3:16:36 A. D. 30 
and 32. And 1 John 3:16.“Hereby perceive w? the LOVE OF (JEHOVAH) 


80 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


because He laid down his life for us (that is to say a fraction or one third of his 
life, or His Son’s life for the over credulous, believing fraction of mankind by 
crucifiction, that whosoever believeth on this crucified fraction) should not 
perish but have eternal life. And he that believeth not the Son shall not see 
life and the wrath of (Jehovah) abideth on him.” Such is Jehovah’s love: a 
gift for belief, but a threat of wrath if you don’t take it. But that which might 
be called benevolence in battle-field tactics: Would be most perniciously im¬ 
moral, in the realm of accountable intelligences. For Jehovah himself to set 
the example of such a traditional sacrifice, with only the validity of clerical fiction, 
which is immoral in itself, since the gift of a Son by crucifiction, is as void, of 
benevolence, as theft would be, of a gift to another: Since the means used 
become parts of the end. 

The means resorted to, for the traditional creation and establishment, 
of the members of the New Trinity of Gods; and more especially the Mediator 
of this New Trinity, since it is the mediator to whom prayers are addressed, 
and from whom intercession is expected by the masses. Notwithstanding, 
the imperative demand, for a Mediator in the realm of so tyranical, vindictive, 
and revengeful a Myth as is Jehovah. Yet what might have been in keeping 
with the age, of this New Mediator’s origin; would not do at all at this age, 
when Moral principle: even if violated in practice: cannot—(the Christian: 
Jewish and Mohammedan bibles excepted)— be violated in written theory. 
If the Employment of the doubting Thomas, by contactual experience; with the 
New Mediator’s wounds, was an example of shallow faith and belief for all 
doubters, his employment after the ascension, for that purpose: necessitating 
an unaccounted for, additional descension to the Earth, which as fiction even, 
if left conjectural destroys the consistency, of the tradition, much less could 
such impropriety, be reconciled as eventual history. Thus the use of the 
doubting Thomas, to gain believers, is defeated for any moral purpose, by the 
inconsistent employment of this most obvious artifice, after the ascension: 
let the nanative be fiction or stultifyingly admitted, as history. Since immoral 
and indirect means are employed for the end, salvation through the BELIEF 
OF THE RESURRECTION. So likewise the employment of the artifice 
of Paul’s conversion, from Judiaism to Chritiamty, to gain proselytes: by the 
presence of this Jesus near Damascus at least a year after his ascension. Acts 
9:5:6 A. D. 35 leaving a descension or this trip; to the earth conjectural, such is 
immoral and indirect means made use of to gain believers for Chritianity. 

The same is true of Stephen’s view of Christ at the right of Jehovah A. 
D. 33 at the time of his Martj^rdom, in connection with the FORTY DAYS 
of Christ s exploits about the sea of Tiberious: each cancels the other for any 
moral purpose, and as secular fiction such an absurdity, as that FORTY DAYS 
could be bunched, into the remaining six of A. D. 33 in order to be disposed 
of, before the ascension is ridiculous. And Christ’s walking 7 1-2 miles to 
Emmaus, on the day of the resurrection, and expounding Old Testament nar¬ 
rative, in proof of his own advent and mission, to the two disciples, covering 
a period of biblical chronology of 3, 607 years, and the same day at evening 
(necessitating a walk of 7 1-2 miles back—beginning his supper in Emmaus 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


81 


and finishing it in Jerusalem.) when he breathed the Holy Ghost upon the disciples 
assembled in Jerusalem, necessitating a walk of fifteen miles, all of which as 
eventual history; as is taught and believed by the credulous, is unreasonable, 
unbelievable and false; considering his physical condition, so soon after his 
crucifiction. And so this fabulous fabrication might be gone over from Matthew 
to Revelation, with like multiplied absurdities. Dealers talk, to establish a 
belief or faith in absurd doctrines: which are as false in other relations, and con¬ 
nections, bearing on the same subject, as are all so-called miracles. Then the 
oath of Jehovah in absolute defiance of the words of Math. 1:18 that Christ 
was a priest after the order of Melchisedec: without father, mother, descent, 
having neither beginning of days, nor end of life, (in other words eternal in 
his nature): and then to make the condition of eteranl life, for the rest of man¬ 
kind to hinge on the belief of the resurrection from the dead, of such an object, 
according to its description, in its nature already eternal. Unless you take 
the meaning figuratively, as are the words put into the mouth of Jesus: John 
3:14:15. “As Moses lifted up the (brazen) serpent in the wilderness even so 
Must the SON OF MAN be lifted up: (on the pinnacle of the temple) that 
whosoever believeth in (this resurrection of) him should not perish but have 
eternal life.” As though the instruction in doctrine, of confession and belief, 
as protrayed in the bible, in evasion:of forethought, self-correction, and cor¬ 
rection of the conditions or causes of evil, in thought act and deed, would prop- 
pagate progression, and store the human soul with wisdom, and yield its des¬ 
tined perfection. And a belief in this New Creedal emblematic Mediator, is 
nothing: short of a belief in these evasive confessions, beliefs and implied ac¬ 
knowledgements set down as doctrines in the New Testament. In, John :7: 
8:10. His brethren, whom the context says did not believe in him, asked the 
question “Go ye up unto this feast? (Jesus answered) I go not up (yet) unto 
this feast for my time, (for crucifiction) is not yet full come. When (Jesus) 
said these words to the (brethren) he abode still in Galilee. But when his 
brethren were gone up then went (Jesus) also up, unto the feast, not openly 
but as it were, in secret.” It is said Jesus had the right to change his mind. 
The question is, did he deceive his brethren, intending all the time, to go, 
but did not wish to become conspicious, by being in their company, that is 
the import of the narrative. Now then such a grade, of moral consciousness, 
attending an object to the believed in: as sponsor for the SUPREME BEING. 
And as a prerequisite of being saved, could make no appeal to a man conscious. 
that all means are parts of the end: and that no immoral means can be used 

for moral ends. . 

Any Christian who surrenders his reason to such a palpable fraud: is most 
certainly not accountable. When the Christian missionary states to the heathen 
that his Old and New Testaments are true, because they are historical, he is 
met with the reply by the Hindoo that our scriptures are not historical, there¬ 
fore they are true. And he need only refer the uninformed Christian to his 
own bible 2 Tim 3:16:17 to prove that the Christian’s claim of historicity is 
falacious, for there in unmistakable terms, the purpose of his scripture is de¬ 
clared to be “profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction 


82 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


in righteousness, that the man of God may be PERFECT, and thoroughly 
furnished unto all good works.” Words which yield as boundless a license 
in fiction SHORT OF TRANSGRESSING THE MORAL LAW, (which 
throughout the bible: is unfortunately borne down, transgressed, contradicted, 
more by the prophets, the God Jehovah and his favorites, Cain, Jehu, Satan, 
David, Sampson, Elijah, Solomon, than all opposing factions put together. 
A license employed for flights of the imagination, as boundless as any tra¬ 
dition of the heathen, and that license was employed without, scruple in refer¬ 
ence to even the checks, of self-consistency, moral-consistency, or poetic- 
consistency. So much so that 2 Cor. 3:7:9:14 entitles the Old Testament a 
“MINISTRATION of DEATH.” So that while the Missionary is met at least 
with the truth, that the heathen’s scripture is not history, but is a compendium 
of tradition, to inculate such a grade of righteousness as the age of its origin 
popularized, and acceded to, The Christian would cover the moral deformaties 
of his faith, with the contradictory claim of its historicity. When it is known, 
that the One hundred and fifty bishops who were assembled at the council at 
Constantinople, convoked by Emperor Thedosius the Great A. D. 381, to 
settle upon a Mediator for the New Trinity, to take the place of those, of the 
provinces which had fallen by conquest to Rome. Were men from Rome, 
Greece, Persia and Egypt, who were more or less acquainted, with the mission¬ 
aries, to these provinces from India. And from the known fact, that the Medi¬ 
ator of a trinity of Gods, is the one around whom the masses, by their fetich 
men, are taught to believe their interest centers: So that it would not be sur¬ 
prising, if it should be found that those bishops, who wrote the New Tesatment 
boigraphy of the Christian Mediator, (as is acknowledged 1 Tim. 2:5 which 
states: “For there is one God and ONE MEDIATOR BETWEEN GOD AND 
MEN the MAN CHRIST JESUS.”) should characterize the New Mediator 
with the traditional functions, which go; to the makeup, of the mediators of 
the various provinces: all of which are admitted, by the Christian to be only 
mythical tradition: until incorporated into the nature, of their own Mediator, 
and then by a very natural prepossession. The Christian clergy puts up the 
claim, in behalf if their Credulous supporters, of its superiority over all others, 
through its being historical. When a most meagre knowledge of the New 
TESTAMENT BIOGRAPHY, of the traditional JESUS, and the traditions 
of other saviors, will establish an uncontrovertible conviction of its falsity. 
According to Numbers 21:7 Moses was intercessor between man and Jehovah. 
HORUS, is the only begotten Son, of the Egyptian trinity. MITHRA, the 
mediator of the Persians, is the high priest and intercessor between the Evil 
Spirit, Ahriman, and God the Father Ormuzd; ATHENA, the mediator of 
the Greeks, was intercessor between mankind and God the Father Zeus, and 
sacrifices of quadrupeds to Jehovah: as that of the crucified savior for the Chris¬ 
tian: served as an atonment for the Israelitish Jew. Buddha was tempted 
by the evil spirit so that his judge-ship, of those after death should be imparially 
administered nearly a thousand j^ears before this became an experience of the 
New Mediator by his biographers: 2 Tim. 4:1:8 and Rom. 14:9, and Heb. 
2:10:17:18 for precisely the same purpose. Osiris the God the Father of Egypt 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


83 


was put to death by the evil one, rose from the dead and became the Great 
Judge of the living and the dead, ages before this became an experience, of the 
Christian Mediator, by his New Testament biographers. Sacrifices were 
offered up to Jehovah: Lev. 17:11 B. C. 1490 ages before the New Mediator by 
Heb. 10:10:12 was offered up to Jehovah as a sacrifice “once for all” by his 
New Testament biographers. Moses lifted up the brass serpent to heal the 
Jew, ages before this became an experience of Jesus: John 3:14 and 6:40. 

Athena, of Greece was the dispenser of GRACE and MERCY, ages be 
fore this became an experience of the Christian mediator, by his New TESTA¬ 
MENT biographers. Tit. 3:5:7, and Ephe. 2:5:8 and 2 Tim. 1:9. Buddha, 
of India, was the traditional, healer of the sick, forgiver of sin, and savior of 
mankind: ages before these functions became an experience of the Christian 
Mediator, by his New Testament biographers. Luke 17:14:15, and 1 John 
1:9, qnd Acts 5:31. Mithra, of Persia, and Aaron and Sons, Lev. 17:11 cleansed 
the sinner with blood for ages, before this function became an experience of 
the Christian Mediator, by his New Testament biographers: Rev. 1:5 and 1 
John:l:7 and 1 Peter 1:19, and Eph. 1:7. The traditions of India taught the 
doctrine of renunciation for ages, before this became an experience of the Chris¬ 
tian Mediator, by his New Testament biographers: Math. 19:29, and Mark 
10:29:30, and Luke 18:29:30. The traditions of India taught the doctrine 
that the WORD, was made flesh: ages before this became an experience of 
the Christian Mediator, by his New Testament biographers: John 1:1:12:14. 
Bacchus of Greece was the God of wine, ages before making water into wine 
became an experience of the Christian Mediator, by his New Testament biog¬ 
rapher: John 2:9 and 4:46. The Greek Goddess Diana descended from Jupiter 
Acts 19:35 ages, before this became an experience of the Christian Mediator, 
by his New Testament biographer: John 3:13 A. D. 30, and 6:38:62, and 16:28, 
A. D. 33. The traditions of India made use of utterences of their mediators, 
to encourage belief, in themselves, ages, before such became an experience of 
the Christian Mediator, by his biographers: John 6:40:47. The traditions of 
the mediators, from Egypt to India made worship a characteristic ages, before 
such became an experience of the Christian Mediator, by his New Testament 
biographers: Math. 2:11 and 28:9:17, and Luke 24:52. Roman tradition 
declares that Vespasian, the Roman emperor healed the blind upon solicitation, 
in the name of the God Serapis, in a similar manner to that, which became an 
experience of the Christian Mediator, by his New Testament boigraphers: 
John 9:6, and Mark 8:23. Persian tradition declares the incarnation, of a 
mediator from a single human parent, ages, before such was made an experience 
of the Christian Mediator, by his New Testament biographers: Math. 1:18:20. 

And his biographer states: John 20:30:31, and 21:24:25. “And many 
other signs, truly did Jesus, in the presence of his disciples, which are not 
written in this book, but these are WRITTEN, THAT YE MIGHT BELIEVE 
that JESUS IS THE CHRIST, the son of God, and that BELIEVING, ye 
might have life through his NAME.—This is the disciple (John: whom Jesus 
loved), wich testifieth of these things, and WROTE THESE THINGS: and 
WE (his anonymous biographers of the New Testament), KNOW THAT 


84 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


HIS, (JOHN’S) testimony is TRUE.” And there are also many other things 
which JESUS DID (or might have done through sheer imitation on the page 
of tradition borrowed, of the traditional biographies, of other mediators), 
the which, IF THEY SHOULD BE WRITTEN EVERY ONE, I (JOHN 
Chrysostom) suppose that even the, WORLD ITSELF, could not CONTAIN 
THE BOOKS, THAT SHOULD BE WRITTEN.” Does this sound like the 
work of Galileean fishermen? 

And John 1:10:14:18, A. D. 26, states: “In the beginning was the WORD, 
and the WORD was God, He was in the world and world was made by him, 
(the word, being personified as a savior,) and the WORLD (visibly) knew him 
not: And the WORD (in form of superstitions, faiths and beliefs) WAS MADE 
FLESH, and dwelt among us: A. D. 26. John 18:29:41 (in traditional form 
by the dispensation of angels as and for) “The only begotten SON which is 
in the bosom of the FATHER: The next day (which necessitated a descension 
from the bosom of the Father, A. D. 26) John seeth Jesus coming unto him 
and saith, behold the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.” 
Andrew saith unto Simon, “we have found the Messias (which is being in¬ 
terpreted the Christ).” The day before (A. D. 26,) presumably Dec. 31 A. D. 
25 this Jesus was in the bosom of the Father. And John 3:13, A. D. 30 states: 
“And no man ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, 
even the SON OF MAN, WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.” And John 16:28, 
A. D. 33. “I (Jesus) came forth from the FATHER, and am come into the 
World:again I leave the World and go to the FATHER.” Manifestly those 
Gods are outside of the universe. When they are at home. And 1 Tim. 3:16 
states: “God was manifest in the Flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of angels, 
preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.” 
And the Anonymous Biographer 2 Peter 1:16:20:21 adds: “We have not followed 
cunningly divised fables in making known the power and coming of Christ 
but were eye-witnesses of his majesty. No prophecy is of private interpret¬ 
ation—but from Holy men moved by the Holy Ghost.” 

The reason must declare all of this coloquy fictitious narrative and lacking 
the merit of self-consistency as fiction, and Rom. 3:7 states by the mouth of 
the author: “For if the truth of God (meaning if the cause: of confession and 
belief of the New Mediator or the success of our faction) hath more abounded 
THROUGH MY LIE UNTO HIS GLORY. Why yet AM I ALSO JUDGED 
AS A SINNER.” And 2 Thes. 2:10:11:12 states: “because they received not 
the LOVE OF TRUTH THAT THEY MIGHT BE SAVED, For this cause 
(JEHOVAH) shall send them strong delusion that they SHOULD BELIEVE 
A LIE, THAT THEY ALL MIGHT BE DAMNED WHO BELIEVE NOT 
THE TRUTH. And 2 Tim. 4:4:10:12:13:16, and Titus 1:14. “And they 
shall turn away their ears from the truth and shall be turned unto fables and 
commandments of men (who release a disobedient son rather than to stone 
him to death as a drunkard or a glutten) for there are many deceivers especially 
THEY OF THE CIRCUMCISION; they are always liars, evil beasts, slow 
bellies, wherefore rebuke them sharply, they profess that they know God, but 
in their WORKS THEY DENY HIM. And Rom. 11:32. “For God hath 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


85 


concluded them all in unbelief that he might have mercy upon all.” And 
John 8:31:44:48 “Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, 
if ye continue in my word then are ye my disciples and ye shall know the truth 
and the truth shall make you free. And 2 Peter 1:21:20:16. “For the proph¬ 
ecy came not in old time BY THE WILL OF MAN, but holy men of God spake 
as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. Knowing this first THAT NO PROPH¬ 
ECY OF SCRIPTURE IS OF (ANY) PRIVATE INTERPRETATION. 
WE HAVE NOT FOLLOWED CUNNINGLY DEVISED FABLES when 
WE MADE KNOWN TO YOU THE COMING OF OUR LORD JESUS 
CHRIST BUT WERE EYE-WITNESSES OF HIS MAJESTY. FOR 
HE RECEIVED FROM GOD THE FATHER A VOICE THIS IS MY 
BELOVED SON. And this voice which came from heaven WE HEARD 
WHEN WE WERE WITH HIM IN THE HOLY MOUNT.” And 2 Cor. 
2:17. “For we are not as many which corrupt the word of God.” And to 
verify this utterance he should: cite John 7:8:10. In which God the son cor¬ 
rupts his his own word most emphatically. And Math. 15:4:6, and Mark 
7:10:13, in which the Pharisees are, by Jesus reviled as hyprocrites for not 
stonning to death a disobedient Son, thereby avoiding and making of non¬ 
effect a commandment of Jehovah. And to verify the veracity he should 
cite: John 1:21. The reply of John the baptist who was sent from Jehovah 
when asked by the priests and Levites: “Art thou Elias? And he saith, “I 
am not” A. D. 26 denying himself as Elias reincarnated. But Math. 17:11: 
12:13. The reply of Jesus to the disciples’ question concerning the second 
coming of Elias is: “I say unto you that Elias is come already and they knew 
him not but have done unto him (that is beheaded him in prison) whatsoever 
they listed, likewise shall the Son of man suffer of them. Then the disciples 
understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.” So you see when 
John was directly asked by the priests and Levites: “Art thou Elias?” He 
saith, “I AM NOT, A. D. 26. But six years later Jesus declares that John 
the Baptist is ELIAS. And being his second cousin he ought to know: their 
mothers, according to the angel Gabriel, being first cousins. But if the testi¬ 
mony of these witnesses contradict each other upon such vital questions, utter¬ 
ed when they were in the prime of life, what must be the inference concerning 
the veracity of their biographers? Who by the assumption are of 400 years 
later date. Jesus declares for the reincarnation of the soul of Elias through the 
character of John the Baptist and is backed up by the Angel Gabriel according 
to Luke 1:17:18:19 and Malachi 4:5:6. But John the Baptist himself accord¬ 
ing to John 1:21 flatly denies the direct question “Art thou Elias.” However 
since every thing is possible with Jehovah: and all things are reconcilable with 
that which quackery terms the spiritual eye. Why then all utterances in 
fulfilment of that which 2 Cor. 3:7:8:14 terms to be a “Ministration of con¬ 
demnation and death.” Must partake of the nature of that which is to be ful¬ 
filled. If “the minds of the Children of Israel were blinded (and) until this 
day remaineth the SAME VAIL UNTAKEN AWAY in the READING OF 
THE OLD TESTAMENT which vail is done away in Christ: But even unto 
this day (A. D. 60) When MOSES IS READ THE VAIL IS UPON THEIR 


86 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


(Christian, Jewish, Mohammedan and Pagan) heart.” Such being and ad¬ 
mitted fact by the Christian in respect to the Children of Israel: like causes pro¬ 
duce like effects, and so must hold good for the Christian. 

Now then since the traditions of Christianity must stand or fall on their 
own merits from a moral point of view, and must invite criticism, from all 
the competing religious of the world, and since its claim of inspiration by Jehovah 
is divulged of its protection, and since its claim of being the history of 
events, is no longer available as a cloak, or protection, and since its acceptance 
and prevalence is futile, as a claim for its moral validity, and since the claim 
that its meaning is alone available, to the devout believer through spiritual 
discernment, has ceased to be a bug-bear, for protection, and since blind faith 
in the sincerity, of the narrators of the tradition has lost its hold upon mankind. 
And since missionaries, who are in the field for the advocacy of Christian tra¬ 
dition, are met by the learned, of all nations with a claim of a religious tradition, 
superior in moral worth, moral principle, and moral truth: so that the in¬ 
struction is more than apparent, that if Christendom cannot furnish, its aspiring 
Missionaries, with any better material for their migrating ambitions with which 
to work: than such an obsolete faith, as that expressed by the Christian Words. 
Rom. 10:9. “If thous shalt confess with they mouth the LORD JESUS (for 
which the Pharisees (John 9:22 and 12:42) were put out of the Synagogue) 
and believe in they heart that God raised him from the dead (which the Sad- 
ducees deny) thou shalt be saved.” Dogmas which have for their validity 
factional significance alone, as their prompter. Since the Phariesses could as 
easily abjure their tenets, for any one of a dozen different trinitarian faiths 
(except for their popularity, with the followers of the New Trinity of the Roman 
emperors) all of which they disdained to accept. So that the beliefs and con¬ 
fessions of the New Mediator, were levelled at the Scribes, Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees, the latter of whose tenets are summed up in the words: “All our actions, 
are in our own power; so that we are ourselves the causes, of what is good, 
and receive what is evil from our own folly.” Josephus Anti’s 13:5:9, and the 
Sadducees are strict adherents (as the biographers of Jesus, claiming their be¬ 
half,—in defiance of their being a “ministration of condemnation and DEATH:” 
by 2 Cor. 3:7—according to Math. 15:3:4:5:6, and Mark 7:9 to 14) to the law 
of Moses. But the Sadducees deny future rewards and punishments, and 
immoratlity of the soul, and resurrection. And the denial of resurrection cor¬ 
responds, with mortality of the soul by the Sadducee. But resurrection of 
the soul (the belief of which in Christ’s case according to 1 Cor. 15:21, and 
Rom. 10:9, as a condition of a Christian’s being saved) both affirms and contra¬ 
dicts the immortality of the soul,making it an object,both Mortal and Immortal, 
at the discretion of the CHURCH. And while the belief of the Sadducee, 
is at least consistent with itself. The belief of the Christian contradicts itself. 
Since How pray can that which is immortal or eternal, being incapable of death, 
suffer a resurrection: to entertain such an idea is a contradiction in terms. 
NO theologian ever claimed that Jesus Christ was, (as are all the rest of man¬ 
kind, by the hypothesis) an actual or ‘literal victim of death, from original sin, 
and if his soul was immortal, or in the first place eternal: what sense or reason 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


87 


is there in its resurrection form the dead, if his resurrection is a necessary event 
as claimed by 1 Cor. 15:16:17:21, and a necessary belief against wrath, dam¬ 
nation : and its perishing. By John 3:36, Mark 16:16,1 Cor. 15:17:22, and Rom. 
5:12 in which all men suffered Death, Christ must have been as consummit 
a victim of ORIGINAL SIN as any one else. Otherwise His resurrection 
is a contradiction of its occasion by death: as well as a contradiction in terms. 
But his resurrection must be believed in: by Rom. 10:9 in order to be saved. 
What sublimity! If the resurrection of Jesus Christ is an absurdity, unless 
contaminated with the death, of ORIGINAL SIN, as a man who by 2 Cor. 
5:21 “knew no sin.” How much less is his resurrection, a possibility if he is 
allowed the prerogative, of an eternal Deity without Original Sin, yet his resur¬ 
rection must; by the Christian be believed in, in order to be saved. And it 
follows as a necessary consequence, that if resurrection can occur without a 
death, form original sin: or any sin whatever, as in the case of Christ. St. 
Augustine’s Original Sin, is divested of its significance. In other words if 
one can raise, from the dead without Original Sin, since Christ knew no sin, 
let all rise, on the same conditions, Why not? Imputed sin can have no other 
available significance; than no sin at all. But it is a poor rule that won’t work 
both ways. Since the New Testament states 1 Cor. 15:16:17:18. “For if 
the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised. Which unmistakably conditions 
Christ’s resurrection upon that of all men: a palpable contradiction, of the 
writers purpose. And if Christ is not raised your faith is vain, ye are yet in 
your sins then they which are fallen asleep, in Christ are perished.” Leaving 
the situation unchanged, and the assumption of resurrection nugatory. 

Mathematical problems to be true, must conform to their axioms. Moral 
doctrines to be true, must conform to their immutable axioms. As a text 
book should contain no false problems, for the inculcation of numerical 
accuracy to be true to its purpose. So a text book for any purpose, should 
contain no immoral characteristics, to be true to its purpose: and especially 
so for the inculcation of moral accuracy since every relation, in the entire 
universe of human activity, forms a part of its range of vision. The victims 
of confession and belief, are precisely where they were fifteen centuries 
ago, when their Gods were traditionally added, multiplied, divided, 
remodelled and settled upon. Allegience and belief on one set of Gods 
rather than another, whose operating tenets, are practically the same: since 
such are urged onto the masses, for factional supremecy, at the expense of life, 
property and human well-being: is retrogressive rather than progressive. 

If perfection is the destiny of man in the universe of the SUPREME 
BEING; and that must be achieved through evolution, reincarnation and 
progression. It is more than apparent that the traditional, mythical, or specu¬ 
lative Gods (other than the SUPREME BEING ALONE) of one epoch; which 
are wholly out-grown; by the discipline, of a later and better equipped age 
of development, should, to say the least, be changed to one approaching the 
perfection of the SUPREME BEING, and if their biographies are permiated 
with self-contradiction: and their doctrines are fraught with moral-contra¬ 
diction, by the employment of fraud, such as miracles, antedating, false mean- 


88 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


ing, of prophecies, verbal utterances, of Gods, angels, and devils, the meta¬ 
morphosing of the name “IMMANUEL” (which in the original context, signi¬ 
fied the naming period of an infant as a land-mark, in the order of its ontology.) 
When it is discovered, that such were the devices of the church for furnishing 
itself with a God! Be it forever known, that the faith of the church, in the 
credulous and uncritical was, and still is, unbounded! As is positively, verified: 
Isaiah 7:14, and Math. 1:23. And from the same citation:is discovered that 
the word, “virgin ;”(as motherhood): which is employed, abstractly in the original 
context, is made use of, (by act of council, A. D. 381 and A. D. 431) as a prophecy 
to signify the concrete mother of this “God with us”, as well as Mother of God 
the Father reared from the abstract use of the word Virgin, in connection with 
the word “IMMANUEL.” In plain terms, the mere WORDS: which are em¬ 
ployed as parts of a figure of rhetoric, simile, or metaphor, to cover a period 
of three years duration. When King Ahaz’s FEAR of his arch FOES—Kings’ 
REZIN and PEKAH—shall CEASE by the termination of their respective 
reigns, such are the MERE WORDS: EMPLOYED by the CHURCH, and 
the NEW TESTAMENT, its voucher: TO STAND SPONSOR: AS AND FOR 
THE PROPHETIC ORIGIN, of OUR LORD and SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST. 
To which reference is made John 1:14. “And the word was made flesh.” 
When a text book made use of, to encourage rectitude of thought and con¬ 
duct;^ so permiated with evidences of the immoral; such material, stands 
in relation to its purpose; precisely as an inibriate untruthful, profligate parent, 
in the attempt, at teaching its offspring sobriety, truthfullness, and virtue: 
the sense of inconsistency and impropriety in the parent, amounts to a total 
eclipse, of the very purpose of his admonition, and the child’s mind just as it 
should; according to the immutable laws of its nature, falls back on its own 
resources, and settles first of all the question of the consistency, in the cor¬ 
rection: first, as a working principle, in the life of the parent, from whose ex¬ 
ample he must divorce himself, and then, couple the sense of right, with the 
parent’s admonition. This process goes on very quickly in the judgment 
of a child. But when interest and emolument bribes the adult; he yields 
the benefit of the doubt to the side of emolument: and leaves the result to be 
taken care of by his church. If the adult was as consistent as the child he 
likewise, would divorce himself from the example of his Gods, and the teachings 
of his text-books about them: then forecast what must be the effects, growing 
out of a given cause, and govern himself accordingly. 

But such a method would furnish no license for indulgence in iniquity 
which has developed from such inordinate teaching: into a great convenience 
in the individual life of Christendom. Should text books for gramatical or 
mathematical accuracy, treat perverted meanings and false problems, indif¬ 
ferently: with those of an opposite nature? If not. No more is it tenable 
to continue the use of a bible: founded on perverted meanings and a false con¬ 
ception of moral principle. A bible or text book whose remotest teaching is 
alied with the immutable axioms: that all means employed in a moral relation 
merge in, and become parts of the end. And that in no instance can immoral 
means be employed for even moral ends, much less for ends that are immoral:— 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


89 


it would be no profanation if such were denominated divine. But a bible 
contradicting the foregoing immutable axioms: profanes divinity. 

Clerical pretension has held for ages, that utterances set down in the bible, 
in total disregard of their moral import, are right and true. And this pre¬ 
tension has gone to such a pass, that biblical authority backed by Jehovah, 
may emploj^ for its purposes, means which are not only immoral, but are un¬ 
questionably criminal. The willing surrender of the Christian Mediator to 
the death of the cross, in obedience to the commandment, (according to John 
10:17:18) of Jehovah himself. Or that such was necessary: according to 
Math. 26:53:54 for the fulfillment of such scripture as is branded: a a minis- 
tration of CONDEMNATION AND DEATH;” by 2 Cor. 3:7:9:14. Such 
an apology used in justification for the crime of crucification: had there been 
no other immoralities in the arrangement, is no more available for the victim 
on the cross; for the one who accepts the fallacy of his souks resurrection 
conditioned thereon: or the Jehovah who issued the commandment: than is 
justification available for the betraying Judas, the court, or Pilate who by 
JOHN 19:10:11 gains the power and authority of crucifiction from Jehovah 
HIMSELF, or the incidental Jewish mob which was instrumental in carrying 
out the programme. 

The entire performance is immoral in itself, from any possible point of 
view, for the one who willingly disregards, the sanctity of bodily life, by yield¬ 
ing to such a disreputable act; for those engaged in the killing, for those who 
accept eternal life: conditioned on the killing: as well as for those who read 
for amusement or doctrine: such a tragic immoral traditional novel. 

The zealos advocates of Christian doctrine are in hopes to make such, 
the world’s religion, but their hopes are vain. No code or doctrine in which 
immoral means, are so permiated with its ends: can legitimately expect a life 
of permanency. The goal of all human perfection; is found in a life whose 
binding admonition, and imperitive sanctity is centered; in an unswerving 
allegience to the commands of the MORAL LAW; considered in its PURITY. 
And since in the MORAL WORLD: all means merge in and become parts 
of the end: it is no relief to the situation, that the means employed are natural 
forces, which a man thinks for his own designs, he may harness indifferently. 
Even an ordained bishop in a moral relation, cannot make use of a miracle 
without becoming a traitor to the moral realm, by so giving the lie to the oper¬ 
ations of nature. If the SUPREME BEING is not that of which this universe, 
and a man’s eternal soul, is a manifestation: then for mankind that Being is 
forever unknown and unknowable. But if it be conceded that this universe, 
and the laws by which it is governed; manifest the operating designs of His 
omniscient proficiency; then it must follow as a foregone conclusion that His 
laws and order, are of so sacred and divine a nature, that to trifle, with that 
law and order, by the use of imaginary miracles; becomes an exhibition of 
human depravity, and weakness rather than power: precisely as would, such 
a possibility, become a display of weakness; rather than power in the de¬ 
signs of the Deity. 

Even though the natural world order seems apparently subservient; or 


90 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


to operate on a plane lower, than the moral world order: yet since with the 
moral man, there are no indifferent actions, the natural order rises to the sanct¬ 
ity, of the moral order, and must be treated accordingly. 

It is manifest that if a man is incompetent to deal with morals: the Su¬ 
preme Being; does not turn the case over to the Devil, as the Christians teach 
from that which they have borrowed, of their pagan brothers. The biographers 
of Jehovah being compelled from the lack of confidence in the Omniscience 
as well as Omnipotence of their Jehovah, which is more than apparent by the 
fact of calling to His aid a Satan, or in imitation of the Egyptians a Typhon, 
to play the part, that The Supreme has consigned to his sentries of disappro¬ 
bation, remorse, and evil: for caution and correction, when an indefensible 
lack of forethought has permitted injurious effects to burst forth, from their 
causes: and at the same time to teach the imperative necessity of forethought, 
or the calculation of that which must be the out-growth, or effect of a given con¬ 
templated act, or determination. Which operates to bridle, curb, and manage 
in their causes, that which is most unmanageable, as an effect. The standard 
for influencing others, in their treatment of ourselves: must be seen proximately 
or remotely, to be the result or out-growth of our conduct with them. From such 
a consideration may be said to arise, from a social point of view, the moral 
sensibility. The moral consciousness of man: and its growgh and perpetu¬ 
ation: depends largely upon the practice of right reasoning in relation there to. 
If a sect sets up a mediator or an exemplar as the Christian does its Jesus; 
and confirms the divine validity of bibical teaching, from the fact that such 
was inspired by Jehovah: be its contents, as immoral as it may: and that the 
Mediator or Exemplar was called into being in the main: to satisfy the clamor 
of Athanasius the leader of the populat faction for a New Trinity. And the 
New Mediator’s being connected up with Original Sin; cungered as a passport 
for the baptism of infants: which was an after-thought, as likewise was its use 
by the church in justification of Jehovah’s indefensible treatment of Adam 
(setting aside Jehovah’s conduct: which is as authentic as is his existence at all: 
with Abraham, with Balaam, with Pharaoh, with Ahab, with Ahaz, as well 
as his conspiracy with the Devil, in tantalizing the most patient man Job.) Winch 
forever condemns him to the realm: of all primitive mythical deific monstrosities. 
And be it forever remembered, that, when the head of that firm, of Jehovah, 
Father, Son, Holy Ghost, and Satan, is self-condemned to the realm of mon- 
strocities. His entire court of underlinings go with with him. But we will 
further consider the nature of Jehovah’s prime minister Jesus, in his reason¬ 
ing from the superior conduct demanded of man, to that demanded of Jehovah 
or his anointed king:which in the universe of the Supreme Being, the order 
is just the reverse, that is for perfection in forbearance. If we were looking 
for its multiplied application. We should hardly expect human individual 
proficiency, to excel providential Omniscience, in its universal power of dis¬ 
tribution or dispensation: yet such is the teaching of scriptural narrative, 
by the mouth of the Exemplar Jesus which is given by the inspiration of Jehovah 
as being profitable for doctrine, for correction and for instruction in righteous¬ 
ness etc. etc. Verified Math. 21:18 to 35. by concrete narrative as follows: 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


91 


“Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against 
me, and I forgive him? Til seven times? Jesus saith unto him, (not only 
seven times) but until seventy times seven, (which is four-hundred and ninety). 
And the kingdom of (Jehovah’s) heaven, is likened unto a certain King 
whom a debtor owed 10,000 talents (being 3,000 shekels at .(.50) cents a 
shekel equals $1,500 for each talent, and 10,000 of them amounts to $15,000,- 
000) but for as much as he had not to pay, his Lord (the King) commanded 
him to be sold and his wife and children and all that he had, and payment to 
be made; the servant therefore fell down, and worshiped (the King) saying 
Lord have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then the (King) was 
moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him his debt. And 
$15,000,000 at that time was a good round sum for a mere servant to be in debt 
for. But since the incidental fabrication is mere fiction, poetic license:will 
take care: of the imaginary impropriety, of a servant at that age, w^orth fifteen 
million dollars, better than propriety could: however,his King forgave it all. 
But the debtor of the King was creditor of a fellow servant,for a hundred pence 
which he attempted to collect by the laws of the state, of which the King was 
informed, so he revoked his forgivness of the fifteen million dollars, and de¬ 
livered the debtor over to the tormentors till he should pay up. And if the 
debtor’s attempt to collect his bill, was an offense to the King; this was only 
the second offense: being by no means the seventh of four hundred and nine¬ 
tieth, which was the limit given to Peter, in dealing with his brethren, by the 
New Mediator. But in case of the King or Jehovah the victims of their wrath, 
according to the teaching of Jesus, are turned over to the tormenters for the 
second offence. For the words following are: “So likewise shall my Heavenly 
Father (Jehovah) do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every 
one his brother their trespasses.” Can there be anything more clear than 
the fact: that Peter’s admonition to forbear and forgive; is as: 490. to 2. of that 
of the King or Jehovah himself. The rule being that with such license; as 
characterized the God Jehovah and his anointed Kings, forbearance could 
be expected to range between citizen and citizen in the ratio of 490. To 2, as 
between a citizen and Jehovah or the King. Which certainly must be very 
humiliating to the Father, to win such a panegyric in license, from so illustrious 
a Son, as well as very humiliating to the Churches of Christendom, in their 
choice of a God. As well as very gratifying to candidates for Jehovah’s do¬ 
minion beyond the Stars. When they come to consider, that St. Peter, who 
holds the keys to Jehovah’s heaven, is credited by their mediator Jesus, with 
a commanded possibility of a spirit of forgiveness by comparison with Jehovah’s 
in the ratio of 490 to 2 in favor of Peter. And this Jesus at one time so loved 
Peter, as to say to him, get thee behind me Satan. And that too, when Peter 
was obeying the command of the moral law, by his rebuke of the Savior’s ex¬ 
press determination, to go to Jerusalem and be killed. 1 Peter 2:20. But He 
was doing well and suffered for it and bore it patiently, which is acceptible 
to Jehovah.” So that, with such a stock of forebearence and forgiveness he 
will never reject a candidate for admission at heaven s gate on triffles.. And 
since Jehovah has turned all judgment over to the mediator, and knowing as 


92 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


he does the president, vice-president and secretary of the firm and having 
been thoroughly exposed, to the temptation of the Devil, on an empty stomach 
for forty days, tempered with the affectionate companionship of wild beasts, 
and then accepted Crucifiction: to effect a confirmation of all of the dog¬ 
mas, of the new faith, which is always a most potent factor, with the masses. 
And although Jesus was exposed to the Devil after a fast of forty days, which 
at that age, (Since Buddha himself, B. C. 643, could stand only twenty-eight 
days fast) was considered a very thorough test of genuine fortitude. Yet 
the ordeal to which Jehovah and the Devil subjected Job, with Jehovah’s 
Proviso that the Devil must not take Job’s life, as an act of disgraceful brutality 
(except the traditional crucifiction of his son,) is unmatched, by anything more 
heinous; among the tortures of the Christian inquisition. However, in Heb. 
2:10:14:17:18. “For it became Jehovah in bringing many son’s into glory 
to make the captain of their salvation perfect (Not through knowing, wisdom 
and progress; but through suffering, that through death, he might destroy 
him that had the power of death that is the Devil (such an acknowledgment 
destroys every vestige or possible shadow of the omnipotency of Jehovah as well 
as the omniscience of his Son: Since like the infant knowing by them, is sub¬ 
ject to planetary experience, in its most umpracticed form. And since the 
power of a Devil even, must be delegated from the prevailing God; and for 
Jehovah to destroy the Devil, would be for him to part with his most useful 
ally); “wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made (by the church: 
from which all mediators derive their origin) like unto his brethren: that he 
might be a merciful and faithful High Priest (by the offering of his body once 
for all up to Jehovah) to make reconciliation for the Sins of the people: for 
in that he himself hath suffered (that is by) being tempted (of the Devil) he 
is able to succour them that are (likewise) tempted.” “Though he were a 
son yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered.” “If ye do well 
and suffer for it: Patiently: this is acceptable with (Jehovah.)” And 1 John 
4:13 states that “We have seen and do testify, that the Father sent the Son 
to be the Savior of the world.” And 1 Tim. 2:5:6. “For there is one God 
(Jehovah) and one mediator between God and men; the man Christ Jesus, 
who gave himself a ransom for all.” And John 3:35. “The Father loveth the 
son and hath given all things into his hands.” And John 5:22. “For the 
Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son.” So 
that the entire question of admission lays with Jesus and St. Peter. 

All clerical fiction, as are traditional bibles; when taken by the credulous 
as authoratative, or the Word of some God. And are backed up by utter- 
ences ascribed to that God’s mediator: as is the decree for the stonning to 
death, of improperly brought up sons: must be productive of more injury 
than benefit, since bad and self-contradictory decrees are given precisely the 
same santity, as those of self-evident utility. And as for the resurrection 
of the dead: Dan. 12:2:5:6:7, B. C. 534. “Then I Daniel looked, and be¬ 
hold there stood one: on this side of the bank of the river, and another: on 
that side of the bank of the river. And one said to the MAN clothed in linen 
which was upon the waters of the river: HOW LONG SHALL IT BE TO THE 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


93 


END OF THESE WONDERS? And the man upon the waters held his 
right and left hand up to heaven: And Swear by HIM THAT LIVETH FOR¬ 
EVER. That it shall be for a TIME, TIMES, and a HALF-and all these 
things shall be finished. But St. John Chrysostom trys a hand at it Rev. 
12:14. “And the woman was given two wings of a great eagle that she might 
fly into the wilderness into her place where she is nourished; for a TIME, 
and TIMES, and HALF A TIME, from the face of the serpent etc. But to 
return to the sublime question of resurrection Dan. 12:2, B. C. 534. “And 
many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to the ever¬ 
lasting life etc. So the dogma of resurrection appears in Old Testament tra¬ 
dition at least 534 years before the Christian era. And Jesus said before his 
crucifiction and resurrection: Mark 12:25, A. D. 33, (upon whose resurrection 
by 1 Cor. 15:18:21 the Christian stakes his chances of resurrection). “For 
when they shall rise from the dead they neither marry nor are given in mar¬ 
riage, but are as the angels which are in heaven.” This conversation about 
resurrection is set down before the conditions, A. D. 33, take place. Since 
by 1 Cor. 15:2021 resurrection first originates, with Christ’s resurrection. 
“The first fruits of them that slept.” Bur for an eternal soul to rise is an ab¬ 
surdity, than which there can be no greater. But when such an absurdity 
is given a boost, by a Mediator, additional emphasis is added to its possible 
accredited validity by the credulous, and so falsity, is given the same credence 
as truth, from the stand-point of biblical authority: Consequently standards 
of authority as are claimed for biblical traditions are no foundation at all. All 
religions not founded upon moral principle, can have no permanent life. And 
of this class are all factional doctrines, such as Christianity, Judiaism and 
Modhammedanism. These superstitions established at the point of the sword 
will all pass away, since neither of them are founded upon any greater validity 
than falsehood: and the falsehoods are claimed with a tenacity that cuts the 
throat of mind, and body. So much so that the falsehoods are made the creeds 
or conditions of membership of the different sects. So that if false creeds 
are made the condition and thershold of membership, all other falsehoods 
pass as a matter of course. Pure and undefiled religion is not an end: it is, 
at best, only means to an end to keep clear the path: that the human soul 
through wisdom and progress shall achieve perfection: hence it is obvious that 
immoral and stultifying dogmas, Creeds and beliefs, must of necessity be held 
to be, the most treacherous kind of censors, in the discrimination of that, which 
must’ be employed for the achievement of progress, wisdom and perfection. 
Even though evil is the indirect and incidental means in many intances by 
which the discreet, profit, obviate, and avoid an otherwise essential experience: 
still evil proppagating dogmas should never be held out as the creed or maxim, 
of human activity. The axioms: That all means merge in and become parts 
of the end, That no immoral means can be employed for moral ends, and the 
action retain its moral status: are of more value for the attainment of progress 
wisdom and perfection, than all of the so-called religions of the world put 
together. Can anything be clearer than the fact, that the factional creed of 
Christendom: of Rom. 10:9. Which states: in direct contradiction of the 


94 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


laws of Moses. “If thou shalt confess with they mouth the Lord Jesus (in 
place of obedience to the moral law, or for the Jew or Mohammedan in place 
of obedience to the laws of Moses: be they good, bad or indifferent: for which 
confession a Pharisee is excluded from the sjmagogue) and believe in they heart 
God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” (an absurdity on the 
supposition of a soul: and its eternal nature than which there is no greater. 
Yet if Christ (who is among the rest of mankind doomed to ORIGINAL SIN 
be not risen:all Christian preaching is vain. All Christian faith is vain, all 
Christians are still in their sins, and they that are fallen asleep in Christ are 
perished.” verified 1 Cor. 15:14:17:18. But since Jesus Christ is the Medi¬ 
ator of the Christian trinity, and gains his origin, wholly from the acts of Church 
Councils: and the traditions of numerous other legendary Mediators: which 
are Mythical in their nature, having cariacature souls read into them by their 
speculative biographers, and their resurrection could at best be only from a 
'dead language, or the biblical “Immanuel” a “Word made Flesh,” and inter¬ 
preted “God with Us.” by Math. 1:23, and John 1:14. So that the Christian’s 
hope of survival of the grave, is none other than a hope which lacks the essent¬ 
ials of hope, a faith in such an absurdity, as makes faith a byword, a resurrection 
conditioned upon that which is, as incapable of death or of coming of life, as 
was Moses brazen serpent, to which Jesus is likened by his biographers: John 
3:14. “As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness even so must the Son 
of man be lifted up, that whosoever seeth the Son, and believeth in him, should 
not perish but have eternal life.” Verified Num. 21:8:9. “And Moses made 
a serpent of brass (as Jehovah commanded) and put it upon a pole, and it 
came to pass, that those which had been bitten, by looking upon the serpent 
lived.” 

Since it is more than manifest, that the means employed to get the New 
Mediator before the world are deceptive, all the way way from the employ¬ 
ment of false dates, false meanings, upon Isaiah 7::14 to doubting Thomases, 
inclusive. The next thing to settle is could the writers construct an ideal 
mediator: who use every immoral means, in the catalogue from the falsifing 
of the meaning of the words of Isaiah 7:14 to the pretended murder by crucifiction, 
to get their hero popular? Could writers of this stripe, following Philo’s ex¬ 
egesis of Jehovah, as being the chief agent, in the use of falsehood, for the good 
of man, and Plato’s license of falsehood by rulers for the good of the state. 
And make use of the acts and doctrines, censored by the very rulers and emper¬ 
ors, which convoked for the purpose those councils: together with all of the 
leading characteristics borrowed and worked over, from the several Mediators 
of the entire traditional world: truly what might be classified ideal, under such 
circumstances; Might be just the opposite under the sentiment of an age, 
when evolution should have developed in man a sense of Moral right, Moral 
obligation, and the knowledge, wisdom and application of thought, contem¬ 
plation and act to their self-evident Moral axiomatic truths, and principles 
attending RIGHT and OBLIGATION. And in spite of all fads to the con¬ 
trary, the work of construction cannot go on successfully, until the work of 
INSTRUCTION has pointed out the pitfalls, of the immoral; any more than 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


95 


you can build a hotel, in place of a cottage, and leave the cottage standing in 
the way. Reformation of a cottage is one thing, but it leaves you with the 
frame-work of a cottage just the same. Reformations in theology, have never 
been so far, able to change the immoral factional tendencies, of their worked- 
over product: it is like new wine put in bottles, that have lost their elasticity, 
with age. Reformation is incapable of effectual work in Morals, where the 
old frame-work was wholly destitute of moral principle, and the propaganda 
has been rife, that morals can’t save a man. What will? Why that one faction 
must confess that which another faction puts its members out of the Syna¬ 
gogue for confessing. Verified: Rom. 10:9, A. D., 60. And John, 9:22, A. 
D. 32. And one faction must believe that which another (the Sadducees) 
deny to be saved: Verified Rom. 10:9 and Luke 20:27. Formulated Rom. 
10:9, stating: “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the LORD JESUS (For 
which the Pharisees are put out of the Synagogue) and believe in thy heart 
God raised him from the dead (which the Saddicees deny) thou shalt be saved.” 
This is the Scriptural factional teaching that the credulous of Christendom 
have for fifteen centuries been gospelled and cajoled to believe to be, superior 
to the moral law r (for righteousness, moral rectitude, moral progress, and for 
moral perfection, and to be superior to the self-evident moral axioms: that 
all means employed in a moral relation merge in and become parts of the end: 
that no immoral means can, in a moral relation, be employed for moral ends. 
And no immoral ends in a moral relation can employ moral means. Since 
all ends in a moral relation interpenetrate and become parts of the means em¬ 
ployed. The foregoing axioms alone put every God and every traditional 
creed made use of by Jew Mohammedan, and Christian out of business. Human 
thought and conduct, governed by the command of these axioms, which are 
the commands of the MORAL LAW: Are said by the Christian clergy not 
to go far enough Morals they say won’t save you. And what is the nature 
of the factional subterfuge, that Christian credulity, has for fifteen centuries 
been fooled, goseplled, and cajoled to accept in place, of these eternal vigils, 
of the human soul. Why confess with the mouth, what the Phaiisees are, 
and of right ought to be, put out of any Synagogue, for confessing. And a 
belief in the heart that of which a Sadducee denies and of right ought to deny: 
if reason were applied enough to know, that an eternal human soul, is inter¬ 
minable, is immortal, and consequently could suffer no death, from which to 
rise, which if true as it most certainly is, from its very nature. Then what 
does the Christian bishop himself say for the consolation of those who are 
induced to gambol away their souls on such precarious terms. HEB. 15:16: 
17:18. “If the dead rise not then is not Christ raised. And if Christ be not 
raised then is our preaching vain. Your FAITH IS VAIN. (Think of the time 
and expense that Christendom has wasted on such VANITY). Ye are yet 
in your sins. Then they also which ARE FALLEN ASLEPP IN CHRIST, 
ARE PERISHED.” think of the lives that Christendom has sacrificed to 
follow a factional hobby worded with no other significance than being in op¬ 
position to the Pharisees and Sadducees. Christianity. must. if there is any 
left of them:make both Pharisees and Saduceed laugh. False signals set up 


96 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


along the path of progress are no assistance to those, whose goal is wisdom 
and perfection, and they blocade the road for others. 

Christianity hopes ere long to become the world’s religion, but its hopes 
are vain. No code of pretended morals, can expect a life of permanecy, in 
which immoral means, such as permiates the entire volume of biblical tradition 
can by moral intelligences be considered legitimate factors for the ends 
of righteousness. The goal of all human wisdom and perfection, is greatly 
accelerated, by the imperitive sanctity, and binding admonition, with which 
a man regards his allegience, to the moral law considered in its purity. And 
since in the moral world all means become parts of the end. And it is no re¬ 
lief to the situation, that the means are even natural forces, which a man thinks 
he may harness indifferently to his own unrestrained use. Even a priest, 
prophet, or Savior, cannot give the lie, to the least operation of nature, (and 
in his tradition name that lie a miracle, to cover his moral deformity,) or to 
extend the fame of a doctrine,even for the pretended salvation,of the whole world. 
Or even from Adam’s virtue misnamed Original Sin. Why not? Simply 
because the end, if otherwise moral, becomes tainted thereby with the im¬ 
moral. Even though the natural world order is apparently subservient, to 
the moral world order, still the moral law is so strict in its behests, that all 
uses of the natural order, must be stringently moral, and cannot be treated 
as indifferent. And if with the moral man, there no inconsiderate actions, 
since the natural world order, must pass through him, from the secular, over 
to the moral. And if the Supreme Being, is best exemplified in man’s own 
moral nature. Then it must follow as a foregone conclusion, that the laws 
and order of this universe, are of so sacred a nature, since they are employed 
by the Supreme Being, that to practice necromancy or miraculous fraud, by 
the false claim that power instead of weakness is exhibited, in contradicting 
the world’s order. Even to perpetrate what might be, otherwise moral, would 
taint the possibly moral, with the immoral. If the Supreme Being is not, that 
of which this universe, and man’s moral consciousness is a manifestation, 
then for mankind that BEING is unknown and unknowable. When evolution 
has made religion, in human consciousness, identical with morals, then will 
religion be reduced to a science. “In the consciousness of the moral law, 
and through the sense of approval, we become aware of our real divine essence. 
And by virtue of such moral enlightenment, arises individual accountability, 
for the manner we treat ourselves, or the Auther of our existence, resident 
in us, as well as all other forms of existence which manifest His Being. The 
fact that all evil is invariably attended with the inward dissatisfaction, or 
disapproval of its perpetrator, such disapproval stands a living witness, that 
all evil is a divine sentinel, for correction and to put off such, must dwarf, 
deform and hamper the progress of the individual, or the race. Ask King 
Ahab if it is the nature of falsehood or repentence to Jehovah and his assured 
forgiveness to promote the interest of the deceived, who was lured to his death, 
by Jehovah, his lying spirit, and Four Hundred lying prophets. And does 
such wholesale lying, tend to perpetuate the fame, among men, the moral 
responsibility of Jehovah, and his spirit and prophets, in spite, of the Supreme 


SOLVED BT MORAL AXIOMS. 


97 


Being and the command of his moral law, to the contrary? Not among men 
who never betray or set at naught their moral integrity, or repudiate their 
own right of private judgment, in favor of an immoral sentiment, custom or 
faction. Nor can such triflling on the part of Jehovah, his “lying spirit” and 
prophets, influence in the least, those who know that all means in the Supreme 
Being’s moral world, forever become parts of the end, and that those who 
indulge, in means that are in any sense immoral, whether those caught in the 
meshes are called Jehovah, Father, Son or Holy Ghost: maleficent means em¬ 
ployed becoming parts of the end in view, forever blot out from such Gods 
all title to divinity. 

An example in point is exhibited, in both Jehovah’s and Satan’s immoral 
conduct with Job. If Jehovah had never been depicted with any other, im¬ 
moral or wicked conduct, when his conduct with Job is conceded, by any one 
as characteristic, of his nature, such must forever cancel all possible right 
of title to divinity. If Jehovah had never been guilty of any other wicked 
conduct: his depicted commendation of Jehu for beheading the Seventy inno¬ 
cent Sons of King Ahab according to 2 Kings 9:30: such conduct would of 
itself, forever destroy, His possible title to divinity. If such conduct could 
for an instant maintain the claim of title to the divine, or win the approval 
of the SUPREME BEING. The words justice and injustice are confounded, 
and all influence would be reduced to an utter nullity: and become super- 
ceeded by such meaningsless foibles, as John’s statement by the mouth of 
his New Mediator. John 9:39, “For judgment came I into the world, that 
they which see not might see, and they which see, might be made blind.” 
Virtue is conducive to life, vice destroys it. But moral worth in the domain 
of Jehovah is referred to King David for its standard, who did that ONLY, 
which was right in the eyes of Jehovah: though the desecration of morals was 
by him, continually practiced with impunity. 

Emperor Constantius, A. D. 359, convoked the great councils, of Rimini, 
and Selucia, consisting of six hundred bishops and a prodigious number of 
priests. Who revoke all that the council of Nicea had accomplished, in its 
attempt at an inspired creation of Jesus Christ (as the colossal mediator and in- 
ercessor, into whose traditional origin and makeup, must be interwoven all 
of the characteristics, of the traditional Saviors, and only begotten sons of 
the Gods of the various provinces of the empire, which had fallen by conquest 
into the possession of Rome: as well as those of Babylon and India. And that 
such is a fact only requires an unprejudiced persual of the New Testament, 
and the traditions of its origin, to verify. So that for twenty-two years, or 
until A. D. 381 everything pertaining to a savior or intercessor for the New 
and rising trinity was in a state of flux or congestion. And baptism alone 
continued with the rising sect to be the essential provision, administered upon 
both the living and the dead, so imperitive for a new heart, and a new life: (in the 
place of caution and cor rection) was its saving validity. From the evidence on its 
pages and the historic: acts of the council of A. D. 381, 431, and 447. The New 

Testament was written during the Fourth and Fifth centuries of the present era, 

and its contents like the Old Testament is merely a compendious summary 


98 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


abridgement of the fictitious superstitions, and the mythical and fabulous tradi¬ 
tions which for the most part had originated with the inhabitants of ancient India, 
and was scattered by discenters, who would leave the realm rather than to 
face a revolution for reform. There is no more sense in claiming that the 
traditions of the Old and New Testaments (whose contents by its own in¬ 
ternal evidence declares that; “ALL SCRIPTURE is written by inspiration 
of God and is profitable, (for the history of events? Not at all.) for DOC¬ 
TRINE, for REPROOF, for CORRECTION, for INSTRUCTION in RIGHT¬ 
EOUSNESS !” etc. Verified 2 Tim. 3:16. There is no more sense in claiming that 
biblical tradition is the history of events, than to claim that the writer’s fabri¬ 
cations in a work of arithmetic are the history of men and events .-since their 
only purpose is numerical accuracy in the one case, and moral accuracy in 
the other. But competition and public sentiment has effected to erase all 
fabricated improprieties from the pages of mathematics coming from the re¬ 
mote past, if its pages were ever burdened with such clerical incumbrances 
as effects to destroy the, bible from every vestige of possible instruction in 
righteousness. Do you ask how so? For no other than the simple reason, than: 
that every means used, in a moral relation must be clean, since by the immut¬ 
able axiom they merge in and become parts of the end, and for the same reason 
the clerical fabrications must be free from crime, falsehood, fraud, misrepre¬ 
sentation, false-interpretation, misappropriation of words from one meaning 
to another: as is the case in making use of Iasiah 7:14 stand as a prophecy both 
for the deaths of King Rezin and King Pekah: fulfilled 2 Kings 15:30 and 16:9: 
and according to Math. 1:22:23 are made to stand for the prophetic origin 
of the traditional mediator Jesus. Traditional fiction if kept clean from the 
immoral on every side, may be used with advantage to inculcate moral ac¬ 
curacy; precisely as the fictions,in an arithmetic are used to inculcate numerical 
accuracy, but note carefully the proviso, (since in the moral world all means 
merge in and become parts of the end). If kept CLEAN FROM THE IM¬ 
MORAL ON EVERY SIDE. Is any one so falsely gospelled, as to think for 
a moment,that a work claiming to render instruction in righteousness, and for 
correction in morals etc., could at this age, carry all of the criminality and 
licentiousness; which characterize the clerical works; moral or secular of the 
first centuries of our era. 

Books used for discipline in every other relation (but the bible: whose 
clerical supporters flourish, the unfounded claim of its unsullied instruction in 
righteousness) have been purged of the poetic license in the immoral, which 
characterize the works of the first centuries. And if for no other reason than 
common decency the clerical profession of theology, should long ago have 
expunged from the pages of the bible, every utterance, that conflicts, with the 
immutable moral axiom: that all means in a moral relation merge in and be¬ 
come parts of the end, and the further axiom that no immoral means can be 
used for moral ends. But that would take our blessed bible Gods, and all 
say the clergy. So much the worse for their continued use then, in subvertion 
of the moral order of the Supreme Being: all learned men know that moral 
accuracy can be taught from fiction: as well as numerical accuracy can be fa- 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


99 


cilitated by the use of fiction, but if the scenes and incidents employed abound 
in crime, fraud, piracy, plunder, and conspiracies: in all of which the holy men 
as well as the prevailing God takes a part. And since all means employed 
in a moral relation merge in, and become parts of the end, such scenes 
are made parts, of the pretended end of instruction in righteousness, where¬ 
as they only operate, for instruction in villainy, and villainy needs no text¬ 
book for her votaries. 

The New Testament has for centuries been the text book for theologians: 
and if it be conceded by the superstitious that it means what it says, when it 
declares: 2 Tim. 3:16 “That All Scripture is given by inspiration of (Jehovah) 
and is profitable, for DOCTRINE,” etc. Then it must follow that at least, 
DOCTRINE, is the object of its narrative, and that it is never tenable, to 
mistake the pantomine saviors, prophets, devils, miracles, fictions, fables, 
parables, styles of worship, and all narrated incidents, general and particular, 
which the several writers: employ to mistakenly incorrecly or falsely serve as 
problems, other than for such DOCTRINE. It is no more tenable, to fasten 
upon the incidents, so employed as real personages and events: than it would 
be tenable, to change the fictitious incidents and personages, employed by the 
writer of an arithmetic, to inculcate accuracy in the power of enumeration, 
into actual existing personages and events. But unfortunate for the clergy, 
and their unwary following the fictitious and traditional incidents: and their 
purpose for doctrine, has wholly been lost sight of. As John Doe should take 
six dozen of eggs, to the store at twenty-five cents a dozen, and receive in re¬ 
turn twenty pounds of sugar at seven cents a pound, what would be the dif¬ 
ference? Now suppose the matter of truth, in the foregoing problem is con¬ 
sidered by the master, (that, instead of the answer, ten cents,) to center upon 
the question of John Doe’s existence, and he puts the question, All who be¬ 
lieve that Joh Doe actually existed, rise to their feet; two or three fail to rise, 
and they are branded as heritics, unbelievers, the unsaved. Now then can 
there be the least possible doubt that the MASTER, as well as those who rose 
to their feet, were misled and mistaken about the nature, of the character 
John Doe, and his use, by the writer, of the problem. It should be manifest 
to the most casual observer, that the purpose of the fabricated character John 
Doe, is merely to furnish the student: with the incidents of an imaginary fabri¬ 
cated transaction involving discipline and accuracy, in the numerical relation. 
The rational mind takes for granted, that it has no right, to assume the con¬ 
crete existence, of John Doe at all. His abstract existence begins, with the 
problem, and ends with the problem. His concrete existence is an utter null¬ 
ity. Now then if “all scripture is given by the inspiration of (its Gods) and is 
profitable, for DOCTRINE,” etc. The rational mind must, likewise take 
for granted, that it has no right, to assume, that any of the characters used, 
were concrete existences, and whether they were, or not their abstract use, 
for the problem, renders wholly immaterial as well as wholly inconsequential 
their concrete existence. As the only question involved in the mathematical 
problem, is numerical accuracy. So the only question involved in a moral 
problem, is moral accuracy. And if the materials employed are so set down, 


100 


SOME OF THE WORLD'S PROBLEMS 


as to involve a contradiction in numerical accuracy, or MORAL ACCURACY, 
(which must take into account the purity of all it employs) we cast the prob¬ 
lem aside as worthless. Most all men are powerless, to use the analogies con¬ 
nected with their particular avocation, upon any problem outside of it; they 
can call in question the false analogies, of others who pass judgment upon their 
work,but that is as far as they can go. So that it is no wonder that theologians 
have so complete a walkover, in their clerical dealing with the provincial minds, 
of other occupations. If the artisan, mechanic, or professional, could employ 
the same logic, and power of analogy in theology, that he exercises, in his par¬ 
ticular avocation, Clergymen would be compelled to keep abreast, with the 
times, and twentieth century hearers would no longer listen, to fourth or fifth 
century doctrines. If the question of morals, is the issue and John Doe pro¬ 
cured the eggs, by theft or fraud, or the storekeeper was bartering, in exchange 
smuggled or what he knew was adulterated sugar, then the characters of 
the dealers, enter into the problem, and it involves the question of theoretical 
morals, just as emphatically, whether John Doe and the storekeeper, are fict¬ 
itious personages, made use of for the problem, as though they were actual, 
living, existing, accountable, human beings. The question of existence, for 
purposes of the problem, is wholly inconsequential. And the mind goes to 
judgment, on the character. And right here lies the hidden rock, upon which 
all bible readers and believers are wrecked. 

While numerical accuracy, is, in its nature confined to quantity: moral 
propriety or accuracy belongs to quality: and in the realm of thought, act 
and emotion, it covers the entire field of vision. 

A life sensible to pain: is essential to caution, correction and bodily preser¬ 
vation. Now then since pain is a divine sentry, to prevent and correct any 
continuous injury, to the human body, as well as a symptom and summons, 
of any hidden bodily derangement, that like a high pulse, sounds the alarm: that 
some latent malady, should be sought out, and corrected. So that the skilled 
practitioner, may make use of these sentries, to get at the trouble, and so pre¬ 
vent its ravages, from making inroads, and allay its course from breaking down 
the tissues of the body: and if possible, to restore the organism to pristine 
health. Now suppose his skill is baffled and all that he can do, is to administer 
an anaesthetic, to deaden the pain, or allay the pulse: manifestly he is doctor¬ 
ing symptoms, not their causes, and his patient goes onto the danger list, and 
succombs to the malady. 

Now the church in the very outset, places all its victims indiscriminately 
on the danger list, and drugs the credulous suppliant with an anaesthetic, 
of creedal, symbolical, finantial or emblematic sacrifice at once, in other words, 
it doctors the symptoms, and ignores its cause or occasion altogether. But the 
symptoms: remorse, disapprobation and evil, are divine sentinels, for the 
arest;and a summons to direct the moral delinquent, to the path of progress, 
and its goal perfection. But the church drugs the delinquent, with a creedal, 
symbolical, sacrificial, finantial, emblematic, anaesthetic, administered in the 
form of the confession of a savior, and belief in his resurrection from the dead, 
and to escape the fate of Saphira, symbolically lay all: at the apostles feet. Thus 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


101 


stupefying and deadening all moral sensibility, and the energy for the pre¬ 
vention, correction and arrest, of unhallowed effects: before they emerge from 
their causes. The the church teaches its victim; that he may avoid all this 
energy, by confession and belief: since for such there is no law: and by the 
“offering (emblematically) of the body of Jesus Christ once for allyou are saved. 

But who would be so self-deluded, as to think that an artificial stroke 
of paralysis, should be administered to the body, to make it immune against 
pain, or that pain could be borne for one, by another, as a corrective, against 
bodily injury. Yet such is exactly the state of moral progress, advocated 
by the church today, both at home and abroad. 

The hope of eternal life made (in defiance of the moral law,) to bow its head 
to the crime of crucifiction. And a typical condition of a victim: of the scheme of 
redemption.“Pray can I not, Though inclination be as sharp as will; My stronger 
guilt defeats my strong intent; And like a man to double business bound, 

I stand in pause where I shall first begin, And both neglect. What if this 
cursed hand were thicker than itself with brother’s blood? Is there not rain 
enough in the sweet heavens to w T ash it white as snow? Where to serves mercy, 
But to confront the vissage of offense? And what’s in prayer but this two¬ 
fold force,—To be forstalled, ere we come to fall, or pardon’d being, down? 
Then I’ll look up; My fault is past. But, 0, what form of prayer Can serve 
my turn? Forgive me my foul murder!— That cannot be; since I am still 
possess’d Of those effects for which I did (or ratified) the Murder ( my creed! 
My belief! The soiling of my soul! By sharing in the spoils,of such a crime)! 
May one be pardon’d and retain the offense? In the corrupted currents of 
this world. Offence’s gilded hand may shove by justice; And oft’ ’tis seen, 
the wicked prize itself Buys out the law: But ’tis not so above: There is no 
shuffling, there the action lies in its true nature: and we ourselves compell’d, 
Even to the teeth and forehead of our faults, To give in evidence. What 
then? what rests? Try what repentance can: what can it not? Yet what 
can it, when one cannot repent? 0, wretch state! 0, bosom, black as death! 
0, limed soul; that, struggling to be free, Art more engag’d! Help, angels, 
make assay! Bow, stubborn knees! and, heart, with strings of steel, Be soft as 
sinews of the new born babe; all may yet be well! My words fly up, my 
thoughts remain below: Words without thoughts, never to heaven go.” 

Is any man so lost in the fanaticism of sacrifice or the words of Heb 9.22. 
which state, “Without the shedding of blood is no remission?” That he is 
assured for a moment: that the Murder of God the Son, could in any possible 
manner enter into the Supreme Being’s plans or designs, in the management 
of mankind? Think of it. If for rational intelligences sacrifices for correction, 
were at all tenable. There is less objection by the creedal offering, of one God 
to another: as the sacrifice of God the Son to Jehovah: or to God the FATHER, 
than in sacrificing human beings, or bulls and goats, to such Gods. So as to 
keep up a symbol; emblematic of the carniverous demands, of the Gods of the 
early ages, whose wrath: like that of the Kaffir Chief: must be assuaged by 
HUMAN victims. As the sacrament is emblematic of the early ages, when 
to eat a friend, and drink his blood, was considered among the greatest of 


102 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


favors. But such absurdities, only go to show how limited already, is our 
departure, from our carniverous progenitors. The normal, rational, account¬ 
able intelligence; must recognize the distinction, between the good, or self¬ 
approval arising, from righteousness: and the evil or conscious remorse; from 
unrighteousness: or he cannot do business at all, in the realm of morals. A 
truth which forever debars Jehovah from the realm: for denying Adam the 
knowledge of good and evil. All men who make moral rectitude, the rule of 
life, are encouraged by the sensibility, that remorse: is the divine arrange¬ 
ment, to keep the mind on the alert, against lapsing into moral degeneracy. The 
Christian who believes that typical, symbolical, or emblematic sacrifice is 
effectually operative, to remove remorse: mistakes its purpose as a corrective: 
precisely as the savage, who should offer a sacrifice to his Demon, for the re¬ 
moval of the pain, of a bruised hand; mistaking the fact that, the pain oc¬ 
casioned, is a divine provision, to arouse caution, against subsequent injuries 
to the body; for the anger of his Demon, which a sacrifice will assuage. Now 
the savage or Christian, who so mistakes the nature of pain or remorse, which 
are divine correctives, as to sincerely believe, that such pain or remorse, are 
the voice of the anger or wrath of some Demon or God, in the third heaven 
beyond the remotest star, which a sacrifice, will assuage; such a Christian or 
savage are not accountable, neither can they commit Sin. Who could need 
a moral missionary, more than a people, mistaking actual divine correctives, 
as are pain and remorse, for an expression of the anger, or wrath of a Demon 
or a Jehovah, which a clerical, creedal, typical, symbolical, or actual sacri¬ 
fice will assuage? 

St. Gregory of Nazienzus and his bishop contemporaries who were be¬ 
ginning to be conversant with Old Testament narrative; decided to connect 
up, as far as possible, the members of the New Trinity with its tradition. So 
the said bishops use the Israelitish Jehovah, interchangably as God the Father, 
and apostatise the WORDS, of otherwise fulfilled prophicies, into a prophetic 
origin, of their God the Son: and make use of the doctrine of procession, in order 
to raise God the Holy Ghost. That is to say, by act of council A. D. 447, 
God Holy Ghost was made to proceed from God the Father and God the Son. 
In order to make a position, for a savior in the New Trinity, there must be 
some arrangement made: for the fall of man. St: Augustine had already 
made Adam’s disobedience a Sin; sufficiently universal to make valid, the 
baptism of unaccountable infants. And why not extend the same disobedience, 
far enough to make valid: the necessity for a mediator. And that would ad¬ 
mirably give Jehovah a chance, by the disobedience of Adam, to stand for the 
God: whom by proxy, all mankind had offended. For the purpose of the church, 
it was enough, that enmity between mankind and Jehovah, could be fabri¬ 
cated at all; be the means used, as immoral as they may. And the fact that, 
according to the tradition, Jehovah had tried Adam himself, and had given 
him his sentence. And that Adam had served out his full time. And that 
the case was clean settled up: never gave St. Augustine a moments uneasiness, 
of its availibility, for the baptism of unaccountable infants. And since Augus¬ 
tine declared, that a dozen meanings could be placed on Old Testament nar- 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


103 


rative, and all of them be true. The church concluded, that it would taint 
all men, forever to be born, with Original Sin. And that would admirably 
create an office, for a Savior, mediator or intercessor. Jehovah must head 
the firm of the new trinity. And in correlation of God the SON, take his title 
as God the Father. And Adam’s disobedience, having been made into uni¬ 
versal or Original Sin, it would most admirably furnish a connecting link, between 
man and the injured Jehovah, and furnish a palpable reason for a savior, medi¬ 
ator, or intercessor, to be crucified, rise from the dead and interceded and 
plead in man’s behalf, as well as to become, an adorable God, for the masses 
to worship. And He is placed by the church as the second member of the New 
Trinity for adoration and worship. But if any member of such a speculative 
group, or trinity, is capable of being tempted, or is of such a nature, that evil, 
which is the phenomena or symptom of moral derangement, enters as char- 
acteristice of the make-up, when the purpose or design is or should be, to 
characterize and model ideals, of perfection for human attainment: but when 
found implicated, with the immoral, as in John 7:8:10: or to commend the 
stonning to death of disobedient sons. Then set up a plea as does the Christian, 
that such departures, (from the immutable axiom: that in every moral re¬ 
lation all means employed merge in and become parts of the end:) are ad¬ 
missible as showing the human nature of the savior :which is. no other, than 
the last ditch of Christian sophistry, offered to shield the moral delinquencies, 
of its traditional idols. But such an absurdity, would be precisely like the 
author of a work on mathematics, who was conscious of several mistakes in 
enumeration, he had failed to correct, yet he should plead in extenuation, or 
his supporters, should plead in justification, his human nature, and liability 
to err: Would such a work as an arithmetic, find, even in Christendom, a market 
today? Not at all. Why not? For the simple reason, that an arithmetic 
is made use of, to implant accuracy, in the computation, of numerical relations: 
precisely as a bible or textbook on religion, SHOULD be of such a nature, 
that it could be made use of, to inculcate accuracy and precission, in the dis¬ 
tinguishing, of moral relations. And be it forever remembered: that such 
text books should never flourish, human inaccuricies or immoralities in the model. 
Since its theories at least, must be sound. Hence it is more than manifest, 
that the traditional Jesus, of the Christian group, is unjustifiably set 
up before mankind as an object sufficiently perfect, to merit a part of the wor¬ 
ship and adoration, due alone, from accountable moral intelligences, to the 
Supreme Being. But before such a character, arising from a purely speculative 
conception, should be entertained as fit: for a model,its tradition, should be 
laid under the light, of the immutable axioms: that all means in every con- 
cievable moral relation merge in, and become parts of the end: from which 
the axiom follows: that in no instance can immoral means be employed for 
moral ends. And as the geometrician is no less sure of his remotest problem, 
than of its axiom: So the man of religion or the moralist: is no less sure that 
immoral means, employed in biblical tradition, cancels it, for correction and 
instruction in righteousness; than he is sure; that in every moral relation, 
all means employed merge in and become parts of the end. And if the means 


104 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


used are tainted with the immoral, the end is infected, consequently each 
cancels the other. And it follows as a necessity of thought, that every several 
characteristic: whether it be in the means employed, or the end, aimed at, 
which embodies moral infraction: like the mistakes in the above mentioned 
arithmetic, should be subjected to immediate correction, and erasure. Human 
nature needs no sacred text books to inculcate the immoral, or arithmetical mis¬ 
takes. The ages of mankind under Gods like the Jewish provincial Jehovah, 
or the Egyptian provincial trinity of Father, Son and Divine Spirit: all of 
which as a unit, deny to man; and attempt to confound, the knowledge of good 
and evil, which is no other than to dispute, the divine sentries for correction. 
And since the Jewish Jehovah denies, such knowledge to his man Adam by 
Gen. 2:17. And the Egyptian God the Son, lays down his life to back Jehovah 
up, in the denial. Verified John 10:17:18:19, and Heb. 2:9, and Rom. 5:12: 
19, and 1 Cor. 15:21:22. And the Egyptian Divine Spirit makes the belief 
in the arrangement comfortable: all are implicated. But St. Augustine pro¬ 
nounced Adam’s disobedience, to make available the baptism of unaccount¬ 
able infants, ORIGINAL SIN. Verified: Rom. 5:12. Then this original 
sin, was by the church made a packhorse for the fall of man: for the advent 
of a savior, mediator and an intercessor. And for the resurrection of the dead. 
And for a Jewish sacrifice, to Jehovah as a substitute for the sacrifice to him 
of doves and quadrupeds. Then in imitation of the only begotten sons, of 
other trinities: the sacrifice was made use of by the church, as an object of 
worship: And all as immoral means, if so be, to effect a compromise, with 
the moral demand, of the immediate correction of the causes or conditions, 
when an evil for their infringement appears: or to effect a compromise with 
the moral demand: of self-correction: when the conscience is sensible, for a 
breech of moral rectitude, to the pain of remorse, guilt, or disapprobation. 
But be forever known that after fifteen centuries, of such teaching and prac¬ 
tices, Christendom needs absolutely, no sacred textbook, to further inculcate 
the immoral, or saviors, to show how natural it is, for human nature to err. 
Custom is so permiated with the foregoing stock, of clerical error that epochs 
of duration, and ages, of moral discipline will be required for its complete eras¬ 
ure. 

If the reader is convinced that his bible and its Gods are merely objects 
of imaginary tradition; precisely as are the sacred traditions, and the Gods 
of any other primitive race: then he is in a position to lay a foundation, for 
the achievement of habitual moral rectitude, as valid as the principles of an 
arithmetic, are known to be valid for the achievement of habitual numerical 
accuracy: otherwise like the man that cannot cipher; he must continue in 
the ranks of those, who look to the ones governed by the dictates of emolument. 
But if evolution in his thought, is so free from superstition; that he can clearly 
discern that of all traditional Gods: those whose characteristics, chamelion 
like, partake of the spots, of their age, and imaginary environment; and by 
the use of an imagination, trained wholly in the art of battlefield 'tatics: whose 
depicted Gods have their natures read into them, and can discern that of all 
images of worship, not excepting a mere image of stone or marble: the un- 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


105 


questionable presumption of which stands: for the SUPREME BEING, or 
whether it does or not, no man has the right to challenge: since an image may- 
stand as a symbol for the SUPREME BEING so long as the means for hold¬ 
ing and directing the attention, are not confounded with the Deity; or so long 
as the symbol is kept distinct from that for which it stands. Precisely as 
the figure four (4) should stand for that number of oxen, sheep or doves, in 
answer to the question, of how many are there of each?. And one method of 
using symbols is as harmless as the other, so long as the means are not tor¬ 
tured into being an end. And although for fixing and holding the attention, 
an image is more crude from its nature, than the direct worship or adoration 
of the SUPREME BEING, of WHOM the universe as a whole is a mani¬ 
festation. Yet an imaginary Jehovah or Trinity, whose natures are read 
into them, from the capricious designs of their makers, in contradiction of 
moral law, moral principle, and axiomatic moral truth, to serve as a packhorse, 
passport or license for human meanness and the caprice of unscrupulous rulers: 
such Gods become the most dangerous of all. Christianity, its Gods or bibles 
do not as the credulous suppose, create right or truth. Christianity is the 
out-growth of tradition like all other forms of superstition. Moral consistency 
of the rational soul, alone, can consciously harmonize with the eternal order, 
of the Supreme Being. Consequently all religions claiming their origin from 
Jehovah as does the Jewish, Mohammedan, and Christian, can exhibit no 
surer proof of their falsity than the fact that: their tenets contradict self-evident 
axiomatic moral truths, the employment of which are to facilitate progress 
and perfection: having the power to guard the temple of the Soul, against 
its dessecration and retrogression. 

The Jewish Pharisees and Sadducees, against whom the Christian Savior’s 
invective is launched because it is reported, that the Synagogues of the Phari¬ 
sees reject all its members, who Confess the traditional Jesus to be their Christ. 
On account of which, the Christian sect made that Confession; a condition 
of being saved: as is verified: Rom. 10:9. And the Jewish Sadducees who 
deny the dogma of the resurrection. On account of which the Christian sect 
made that belief a condition of being saved: verified: Rom. 10:9. The Sad¬ 
ducees believe “that all our actions, are in our own power: so that we are our¬ 
selves the causes of what is good, and receive what is evil, from our own folly.” 
Which is as much as to say, that if we correct our follies no evil befalls us. 
A doctrine far in advance of a belief in a resurrection, at the expense of the 
absurd attempt by the church to terminate that which is, in its very nature 
eternal, before resurrection could be at all available. 

And what is the accusation that, the anonymous writers of the Gosepls 
by the mouth of the Savior, launch upon the Pharisees because they quit the 
stonning to death: and set at liberty a wayward son. This Christian exemplar 
says: Math. 15-5. “Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none 
effect by your tradition.” That is the pretended Christian reformer Jesus 
reprimands the Pharisees because they modified carrying out to the latter the 
heinous cammond of Deut. 21:18:21 that “All the men of his city shall stone 


106 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


(a stubborn and rebelous son, on charge by parents of drunkenness and glut¬ 
tony) with stones that he die.” 

If it be conceded for a moment, that the second person of the Christian 
trinity was crucified: its biographers have unmistakenably loaded the crime 
onto Jehovah or God the Father and God the Son, as the instigators: that is 
if the words of John 10:17:18 have any meaning whatsoever. And unto all 
of those who so believe: are believing that their Gods can act the immoral 
and wicked, and still retain the title to Divinity; an absurdity than which 
there can be no greater. The savior of the World who laid down his life by 
Jehovah’s Commandment: according to John 10:18and 19:11,states: “Pilate 
entered the judgment hall and said to Jesus whence art thou? But Jesus 
gave him no answer. Then saith Pilate unto him speakest thou not unto me? 
Knowest thou not that I HAVE POWER TO CRUCIFY THEE,and have power 
to release thee? JESUS ANSWERED THOU COULDEST HAVE NO POWER 
AT ALL, AGAINST ME, EXCEPT IT WERE GIVEN THEE (by Jehovah) 
FROM ABOVE.” So that on the Savior’s own word Crucifiction was placed 
in the power of Pilate by Jehovah himself, being a partner with Judas to af¬ 
flict Jesus: as with Satan to afflict Job. And the gift by Jehovah through 
crucifiction, of his only begotten son, in token of his love for the world, would 
be like the gift of a life, by a Kaffir Chief of his son, or a subject as a token of 
his hospitallity, to a Livingston or a Stanley. The horror of such a crime, 
should shock the moral sensibility, of any one not familiar with such barbarous 
teachings, and practices. But the Christian heardened like the Kaffir, sees 
no crime, when he is promised a heaven: conditioned on the crucifiction, of 
this traditional Savior. And when a Christian who had read the traditional bi¬ 
ography of the Savior Buddha, was asked how it tallied with that of his Savior 
Jesus, the Christian replied; “our bible is history therefore it is true. Yours 
lacks the crucifiction, therefore it is not divine. To which the Buddhist re¬ 
plied our traditions are not history, therefore they are true.” And he might 
have added, the crucifiction being immoral, it cannot be divine. The unqual¬ 
ified acceptance of Jehovah’s Gift, of His only begotten son knowing the terms, 
of the act of Jehovah’s benevolence: that is to say, knowing that Jesus was 
commanded by Jehovah, to lay down his life, on his own testimony: and that 
Pilate was given the power and authority to carry out the programme of cruci¬ 
fiction, on Christ’s own testimony: verified John 10:18 and 19:10:11. And 
that the victim of Crucifiction, invites his own crucifiction openly, against 
the rebuke of Peter, according to Matthew, A. D. 32, 16:13:21:22:23, and 17: 
22:23 and Mark 8:31:32:33, and Luke 9:22. When Jesus was at the coast 
of Cesarea Philippi, A. D. 32. “From that time forth, (until Dec. 23, A. D. 
33, when the traditional crucifiction occurred) began Jesus to show unto his 
disciples :how that, HE MUST GO UNTO JERUSALEM, and suffer many 
things of the Elders, and CHIEF PRIESTS, and SCRIBES, AND BE KILLED: 
and be raised again the third day”: Mark 8:32. “and he spake that saying 
OPENLY. Then Peter took him and began to rebuke him saying: BE IT 
FAR FROM THEE LORD: THIS SHALL NOT BE, unto thee: (and Jesus 
replied to) Peter saying: GET THEE BEHIND ME SATAN.” “Thou 


SOLVED BY MOKAL AXIOMS. 


107 


art an OFFENSE UNTO ME thou (abidest not by the commandment to me 
of Jehovah, John 10:18, A. D. 32. That I must) lay down my life that I might 
take it again.” And the order of my crucifiction, determined by Jehovah 
by means of the delivery, of my body by Pilate, to the people, to be crucified: 
Verified John 19:10:11, and Acts 6:9, and 7:52, A. D. 33. During the week 
following the resurrection: “Then arose certain of the Synagogue of Libert¬ 
ines, Alexandrians, of Cilicia, and of Asia; disputing with Stephen who said 
unto them: Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always 
resist the Holy Ghost, as your fathers did, so do ye: Which of the prophets, 
have not your Fathers persecuted? And your fathers have slain (prophets 
which appeared before the coming of Christ): of whom ye have been now, the be¬ 
trayers’ and MURDERERS’, and they of the Synagogue GNASHED on Stephen 
with their TEETH! And Stephen said: A. D. 33 Acts 7:56. “Behold I 
see the heavens open and the SON OF MAN STANDING ON THE RIGHT 
HAND of Jehovah. Then they of the Synagogue cried out with a loud voice, 
and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, and cast him out of 
the city and stormed him: who said Lord Jesus receive my spirit,lay not this 
sin unto their charge. And he fell asleep. ” Now this Murder of Stephen follows 
the murder of Jesus within six days of his resurrection, according to New Testa¬ 
ment inspired tradition. What must be the effect upon the Christian, with 
an imaginary horizen, and a canopy frescoed, with the Martyr Stephen and 
with Jehovah and his murdered Only begotten Son. Such might pass with¬ 
out severe comment for the imaginary blissful abode, of a Kaffir subject: sing¬ 
ing nearer my chief to thee, nearer to thee, even though it be a Gibbet, that 
raiseth me. Whose decapitation, might by his chief, be used as a salutation of 
welcome, or a sacrifice to the hospitality of the first Livingston, that happened 
along. But when by mere familiarity such shocking fables, become not only 
common place, but sacred throughout the confines of Christendom: is it any 
wonder that when the Christian saw the defect, of a want of crucifiction, in 
the tradition of Buddha: the Buddist was compelled to smile at such ignorance 
and moral stupidity? 

No Christian thinks of such a thing, as laying the blame onto the Supreme 
Being, for the destruction of human life: through old age, or the natural course of 
events: if for no better, than the simple reason, that to Christianity, he is absolute¬ 
ly unknown. And even though a few men like Gridarno Bruno, who were burnt 
to the stake for it’ had discovered the vertiable Supreme Being, to be, more 
than elsewhere, resident in the human soul, in opposition to the traditional 
manipulation, of the God Jehovah whose residence for individual safety, is 
enthroned in the third heaven infinitely beyond the remotest star: so much so 
that all communication with the Earth, was carried on through his winged 
ambassadors: Devils and lying spirits. And whose vengence is well known, 
by his traditional drowning, of His whole world, for precisely the same con¬ 
sideration: which upon more mature reflection, moved him to rainbow the 
clouds as an eternal reminder, never to practice such wholesale cruelty again 
Yet in just 450 years from the flood, because ten individuals could not be found 
in all His traditional borders of Zeboim, Admah, Sodom and Gomorrah, whose 


108 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


sense of what was righteous, failed to comport with Jehovah’s, who had in¬ 
flicted punishment upon Adam and Eve; for what little of such knowledge 
they gained, during their first years existence, and who had thrown the cloak 
of his vengence: as a protection about his Grandson Cain: which should be 
met out to the extent, of sevenfold against any “who slayeth him.” And 
since ten could not be found, in those four cities to match Jehovah’s most 
fastidious sense of righteousness; Jehovah overthrew those cities, and all the 
plain, and all the inhabitants, of the cities, and rained fire and brimstone upon 
them out of His heaven. So let it forever be remembered by the Christian; 
that Jehovah has no small magazine, of explosives in his heaven; whose con¬ 
tents are available, in case of an emergency. However, modern explorers have 
discovered, that the ruins of these ancient cities lay now; at the bottom of 
the Dead Sea, in perfect safety, where til the crack of doom: they are beyond 
the reach of Jehovah’s inflamable nature: rainbow or no rainbow. Couple 
these historical facts of geology; with Jehovah’s later oath to bless all the 
nations of the earth: for Abraham’s unswerving obedience: in the uncomprising 
offer of his only begotten son up to Jehovah: for a burnt offering: which proved 
to him that his allegience, was as secure as was the following, of the neighboring 
Gods: whose subjects exhibited their unremitting fealty, with human sacri¬ 
fices. Yet in downright defiance of Jehovah’s Flood, and rain of fire and brim¬ 
stone, from his Heaven, to clear up his first attempts at ridding his world from 
its sins. His own church blinded with the spirit of faction; goes w r ay back 
of all, and revives the curse of Adam: for material with which to rear Original 
sin: and that too in total disregard of the chagrin: that must to Jehovah’s ad¬ 
ministration, result there from. How so? Jehovah, according to the tra¬ 
dition setted his case with Adam by exile from Eden, the church cannot re¬ 
open the case,and retry Adam,without such being an insult to Jehovah’s man¬ 
agement of the case. Again the Church cannot libel all mankind, with a matter 
already settled by its Jehovah himself, without such being both an insult to 
Jehovah, as well as to all mankind. Even if Jehovah is a mere Myth: it is 
not fair play: so long as he is held up to the masses for the Christian’s God 
and the bible is held up to the masses as his inspired word: to treat the settle¬ 
ments: that Jehovah therein traditionally makes, with such bare-faced con¬ 
tempt. The instruction is, if the Christian, will treat his Jehovah so unfairly. 
What guarantee is there, that he would not treat, if he knew him, the Supreme 
Being precisely the same way. And in view of such conduct it is question¬ 
able: Whether the Supreme Being: although ubiquitously resident, m every 
human soul, as well as present from center to circumference, throughout his 
universe, would not prefer that the Christian, should continue still, allegience 
with their Jehovah, until they should through the force of evolution, have ad¬ 
vanced sufficiently, to enable them to treat their real Originator, with becoming 
deference to say nothing of reverence. However taking into account the 
foregoing conjecture, still no reasonable mind can fall into the error, that the 
conscious nature of man should suffer delay a moment from working in har¬ 
mony with the subconscious: when evolution has made such an harmonious 
union of the conscious as well: possible of realization. Besides the couscious 


aOLYBD BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


100 


recognition that the Supreme Being, constitutes the essence of the human 
soul, and through its evoked principals, are manifest in consciousness, the 
nature of the Souks essence. The human Soul—being the residential re¬ 
pository of the standard of the right: and when evoked to consciousness by its 
application to concrete thought or act: which the conscience manifests by self¬ 
approval, for one’s behavior in accord, with its behests; and with no less em¬ 
phasis, does the conscience manifest disapproval, when thought or act discords 
or contradicts, the demands of the Soul’s standards: when made use of in the 
concrete. The intuition right, is not an attribute or a quality of the soul: 
so much as it constitutes its essense, or a part of its inherent nature: as is like¬ 
wise the case with the intuition truth. When the Supreme Being that con¬ 
stitutes the essence of the human soul. Can in all of the ramifications of human 
activity be readily evoked, through such instrumentalities as truth and right 
in their application to thought and conduct, for their guidance and direction, 
and it shall be fully realized, that the wrong and erronius, becomes in every 
case of wanton negligence, indulgence, or avoidable mistake suicidal. Then, 
and not till then, can it be truly said that a man has discovered the conditions, 
and is working with the material, which builds unmistakalby for wisdom and 
perfection. 

What can be a greater outrage than the denial of the immortality of the 
soul, or conditioning its immortality, upon Adam’s conduct with Jehovah dur¬ 
ing his first year’s infancy:or upon the resurrection of the dead:and then con¬ 
ditioning the resurrection of the dead, upon Christ’s resurrection from the 
dead, as the “first fruits of them that slept.”. And in turn conditioning Christ’s 
resurrection upon the resurrection of the dead universally, which is arguing 
in a circle, and is productive of nothing but the sheerest nonsense. Again a 
human soul being immortal in its nature, resurrection is absurd. Again imputed 
sin, being an absurdity, imputed righteousness is equally so. Again since 
every demoralizing thought or activity, delays the soul’s perfection. All men 
must win the advantages of wisdom, and suffer the disadvantages of ignorance. 
So that hobbies, scape-goats, sacrifices, intercessors, and saviors, effect to de¬ 
lay, rather than to accelerate the soul’s perfection. And especially so: when 
such characters, are morally defective, and are set up as patterns, and ob¬ 
jects to be glorified and worshiped. An object like a Savior which is of a strict¬ 
ly imaginary, or speculative origin, should not be licensed, by his traditional 
biographers, as is set down in the New Testament, to exploit outside, of the 
circle of moral law. And his depicted activity, should conform to the axioms: 
that all means in a moral relation merge in and become parts of the end : and 
that no immoral means in a moral relation can be employed for moral ends, 
and conversly no immoral ends in a moral relation can gain justification by 
the employment of otherwise moral means. Unless a Savior s depicted act¬ 
ivity, can stand the test of the foregoing self-evident axiomatic moral truths. 
No man has the moral right to hold such an object up: even to uninquiring 
credulity, as a pattern or an object for adoration and worship. And since 
all that can be known of the savior Jesus:must be gathered from the acts of 
the councils of the Roman emperors, and his New Testament biographers, 


no 


SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 


the question is, do his depicted activities, comport with the above axiomatic 
moral truths? And since with the moral man, there are no indifferent actions; 
and since it must be conceded, that the entire universe is the work of the Su¬ 
preme Being: and since with the moral man the order of the world for thought, 
or activity is moral, as well as secular, and consequently to trifle with that 
order, with traditional fables, as and for miracles, in subvertion of the working 
order, of the laws of nature, is immoral: so that all so called miracles, worked 
by the Savior Jesus, to enlist the belief of the credulous in him; or his mission 
to exculpate Adam’s sin: or his mission as a sacrifice “once for all” in behalf of 
the Jew; or his mission as a Mediator, Intercessor, or Savior for the NEW 
trinity, of the Roman empire to the exclusion of all others; or be the purpose 
what it may, the narrated miraculous pervertion of any the least law of nature, 
is immoral: and the identification of Jesus Christ with such work:operates, 
to pass his activity over to the immoral. Since immoral means are employed 
for pretended moral ends. His making water into wine, to manifest his glory, 
or to make his disciples believe on him; is the employment of immoral means 
for his ends. His deceiving his brethern, about going to the feast, to avoid 
their company; is the employment of immoral means for his ends. His de¬ 
liberate going to Jerusalem to be killed, against the moral rebuke of Peter; 
is immoral means employed, for pretended moral ends, each cancelling the 
other. His deliberate invective, vent upon the sect of Pharisees for making 
the word of God of none effect, because they discharge a disobedient son, rather 
than allow the elders to stone him to death:—is the immoral holding to the 
letter, rather than the spirit of the law. He deliberately refuses to pray for 
the world, but prays only for his apostles, and those that believe on him through 
the word of the apostles: which renders him less removed in moral sentiment 
from unrighteousness, than the saviors he is to supplant, whose prayers were 
offered alike: for both believer and unbeliever. His teaching that seventy 
times seven, as the rule of forbearance between fellow subjects: and that his 
God or king, may turn their delinquents over to the tormentors, for the second 
offense is inconsistent and immoral: since He exacts a greater degree of per¬ 
fection from a subject, than from his God, or king, which either admits their 
moral weakness, or right to tyrannize over their subjects, or both. 

He accuses the Pharisees as hypocrites making the word of God of none 
effect, for not stonning to death disobedient sons, thereby cutting off their 
chance to believe, confess and be saved, whose souls must otherwise, according 
to his teaching, go straight to Hell. He tells the Pharisees that they make 
their proselytes, two fold more the children of Hell, than themselves. And 
then he tells his disciples and the multitude, to obey the commands of the 
scribes and pharisees. Which is inconsistent, and immoral. 

Gods like the superstitions, which carry them, have their infancy, youth, 
manhood, old age and oblivion. The Pyrimids of Egypt have outlived already 
several sets of triune Gods, and they will undoubtedly outlive their 
duplicate. A trinity of Gods, that a devout Christian thinks, with the as. 
sistance of his Church, to be able to terminate the eternal life, of a sinner’s 
soul, or start it off again, to reap its eternal destiny, as its will whispers, is so 


SOLVED BY MORAL AXIOMS. 


Ill 


far in error, that even the pyramids of Egypt, rise in judgment against his 
folly. The human soul of the sheerest sinner, being a distinguishable, but 
an inseperable part, of the Great Soul, of the Universe, and consequently 
eternal in its nature, can never terminate or be terminated. Doctrines to the 
contrary notwithstanding. And since trinities are perishable products, the 
fabricated biographies of their mediators as well as doctrines about them, 
when in conflict with moral principle, are most perishable. Clerical instruction 
to the contrary, notwithstanding. Men whose minds have evoked, and are 
permiated with the Moral Principles, already resident in their own souls, have 
an unwavering sense of the immoral: instantly upon its presentation, however, 
gorgeously robed, with pretension: or shamlessly embraced by credulity. When 
human progress has arrived at a point where one’s identity with the moral law, 
has become habitual, or so available as a working principle in his being, that 
for his sensuous or rational nature, to contradict its behests, would be like 
the moral law’s contradicting itself: a state of perfection is arrived at, that 
completely distances the depicted characters of any Jehovah, Savior, prophet, 
or disciple: which is characterized, by the traditions of the Old or New Testa¬ 
ments. If the so-called Holy Scriptures had been dictated, by the SUPREME 
BEING, or any writer directed by His Moral law, then its traditions must 
conform, to self evident axiomatic moral truths, as readily, as the problems 
in secular text books are known to be true, by being in conformity, to their 
axioms. 

When accountable intelligences, in the dominion of the Supreme Being, 
are made aware that remorse, disapprobation, and evil, are the voice of divinity 
in the soul: calling for caution, and for the immediate correction of that which 
was the occasion of such reminders. And that upon the restoration of harmony, 
concord and equilibrium, the sense of Joy, supplants remorse: approbation, 
supplants disapprobation: and a sense of the right, supplants the sense of the 
wrong or evil. The conscience of such an intelligence, is a present, summary 
impulse, founded upon the character as a whole, and arises from a sensibility, 
of what ought, or ought not to be done, under present circumstances. It 
is in the nature of a filter, to keep pure and healthy the stream of emotion and 
thought, for the mind’s progressive growth, to the end of wisdom, and con¬ 
scious perfection. The habitual practice of thinking and acting conscientiously, 
perfects the conscience and developes the character. If the mind is clogged 
with remorse, disapprobation, superstition, evil, unhallowed designs and im¬ 
moral habits, there is a very slim chance, for any marked or valid improvement. 

But to return to the heathen of B. C. 643. If Buddha and his brethern, 
each washes his own feet; let Jesus wash his disciples feet. If Buddha can 
cleanse from sin; let Jesus cleanse from sin. If Buddha can walk on the sur¬ 
face of the water of the river Ganges; let Jesus walk on the Sea of Galilee. 
If the wealth of India is outdone and a bribe, of a hundred thousand is rejected 
by the honor, of a Courtesan girl, who disdained to sell the promised hospitality, 
due to the redeemer, of the Buddis ttrinity: So that pride, envying simple plain 
virtue brought forth the exclamation that: “A worldly woman has out done us; 
we have been left behind by a frivolous girl! ” Let Mary Magdalene in her hos- 


m n.ww 


112 SOME OF THE WORLD’S PROBLEMS 

pitality to the Christian redeemer out wit the sanhedrim. If “Buddha came into 
the world: to befriend the poor, to succour the unprotected, to nourish those 
in bodily affliction, both among the followers of the code, and unbelievers, 
as well, to give sight to the blind, and to enlighten the minds of the deluded, 
to stand up for the rights of the orphans, as well as the aged, loosing himself 
in the welfare of others, as rivers that lose themselves in the ocean.” Let 
the redeemer of the Christian trinity in the legends of the New Testament be 
depicted: as praying for his apostles as believers, and those made believers by 
them, but for no others: John 7:9:20. The logic is if the legendary conduct 
of Buddha can; and does do marvels, with the Hindoo: Why cannot the legend¬ 
ary conduct of the Christian redeemer, do equally as great, if not greater marvels? 
But this Christ should guard his prayers, since they tell tales. If a disciple of 
Buddha, as was Sharaputra, wishes to walk upon the water to met his master, 
let Simon Peter walk the water for the same purpose, even if he does sink a 
little. If Buddha said: “let a man overcome anger by love, let him overcome 
evil by good, let him overcome the greedy by liberality, the liar by truth! For 
hatred does not cease by hatred at any time; hatred ceases by love, this is an old 
rule. Speak the truth, do not yield to anger; give if thou art asked; by these three 
steps thou wilt become divine.” Let Jesus nearly a thousand years later through 
New Testament legend say practically the same thing, but be very careful, 
since Jesus is the ONLY BEGOTTEN SON OF JEHOVAH: and savior of 
the world, not so say that such rules are old, as the legend writers, about Buddha 
1,000 j^ears previous to the tradition of Jesus, were honest enough to do. When 
Buddha was asked for a sign that a man follows the right path: did he like 
Jesus say they could take up serpents or drink deadly poison? He answered 
“Uprightness is his delight. And he sees danger in the least of those things 
which he should avoid. He trains himself in the commands, of morality. 
He encompasseth himself with holiness in word and deed. He sustains life 
with means that are quite pure; good is his conduct, guarded is the door of 
his senses, mindful and self-possessed, he is altogether happy.” Said Buddha 
“Greater than the immolation of bullocks is the sacrifice of self. (He who 
surrenders) his sinful desires, will see the uselessness of slaughtering animals, (and 
he might have added or, of crucifying Saviors “once for all:” at the Shrine 
of Jehovah.) Blood has no cleansing power. ” (right here could not the Chris¬ 
tian experience, if he tried: a little genuine religion.) “But the eradication of 
lust will make the heart pure. Better than worshiping Gods is obedience to 
the laws of righteousness. The fruits of a (virtuous life) bid welcome the 
man, who has walked (steadfastly) in the paths of righteousness, when he 
passes into the hereafter.” Buddha said “I have even in this life, (by the ex¬ 
tinction of illusion, and my identity with truth, entered the life of bliss and 
peace.) This body will be dissolved and no amount of sacrificing will save it. 
Therefore seek thou the life: that is of the mind, let thy mind rest in the truth, 
propagate the truth, put thy whole soul in it, and let it spread. In the truth, 
thou shalt live forever. There is immortality in truth.” 

This work is dedicated to the SUPREME BEING: (as elsewhere,) resident 
in the human soul. end. 

**9 



















































































































• • 


O V « 


& * ' <xT 

^ ' 0 " 0 * ^ w *+ ’ 
v ^ ^ >*y£ r . ^ 

<£ V '°Mw: lfSp. : ,b\ J . 

A" %, '°'‘ ,\> <» .&* >3. '...* A <f *7? 

* - 1 "*, °o d * .‘J4!*- *•#> 

»•- .V «,'^^lt\'« 'V < \«p’’ ^ ,-j^ * >^||V. Tf, 

-'•o' ,*>&&<*,. ’or . v*- 









-v'* %;^'\/ v^V' v**V 

V 4? ►•i**". ^ v *‘bL% ^ <9^ • •••* *> O’ 

V :'#&• A \/ .-iflfife **„♦♦ :• 

. A “,/\w ♦♦*% • 

c ®“ • . ^ ‘ • “ • - \ 1 “* °0 



.4 <2* 




4* 


c) V 



4 <2* 



*b 


\ C v 

0 • , _ 

0 ^ * 

^ -'■ *wv * Ti > o °- * -V • * * • vt. . 

%/ ;Sfc \/ m ;**«* ^ ^ * 

* C^ V ^f» ° -» o -S S M. tV<\, j 

•• %, °*‘ .<0 <b ' . . « % «0^ 'o • * 

.Or t • v */* c» C »V ♦ ^ <0 - 1 "* **o 

C * O w * ^ <\ u „ i _ /X^ -» o A . 

“ '•* 5 ’-' -=/ ?<Steft ’«./ -«* ( ?. fex. 








- w _ r|W O v 

• <xS°* <oy -™ OTV _ 

%j^ , 4 .oy__% ^■••••• , y > .. .s^^',*° > ,. V^V 

*,• v A v Jlfc V-'S^Vv V/,! 

>' A O *V®Ti' 6«- *'«VT* 4 a V '*^^Vo«- ■’o 

A^ 0 0 * ‘* ♦ ^ 0^ • •■ ' 4 ♦ *^b 4<^ c 0 « O ^ <5> t # # ^ 

^ \/ sgm*. ^ ^, c ° *‘^- °- 



"o K 








K . 0 ^|g". ^0 

.\J^y\.. °<^> v^v v-T.-- ,o 

" ^ W w .m- /^- ^ ^ r 

: .♦ S *V a^'V « 

*’ A 0 , %, *••** <* XAV* .o’- ^ A . 

c° ,vb^* °o ^ .^4t %4 / ^4> . o. o , % 

V ' v *- ^ 0 < 0 ^ b 


:• W • 



v vP C- 


* 4 ^ ^ * 



o 









^ *•-•• 4.0 9 ^ 44-' A^ 

% ^ ^9 > O' ^ 

: V itife. %«♦* •• «*»• ** ' 

aV^* . 0 C vP 


„° ^° ^ 

°o n° *¥%&**' 

^ a9^ O 

V :A \S ' 

•4 v •.^aip,‘ .v 4 . •; 



r O . i <* ./\ 


A” V '••*' 'b - • » « 

/ ^ cr • 1 ' * -* ^o / 6 o-.o, ^ 

* •»’•* .‘ft 





\9 Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proc£ 
V Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

<1 Troatmont Hofo- o r\r\A 


*> ’“'' <«> v ^**...•■ 

> v ''*&/>£-* -iP' 

, 4- 4 ^ .*jHB|3* ^ c,^ te. « Treatment Date: Dec. 2004 

7 .° • 1 flf; A v, V : ^a^“ c.'i ^ *« PreservationTechnologi 

-V ^ ^ 4 4 A 3 ^ ‘ A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVAT 

‘’'v * « ** ,(r O 111 Thomson Park Drive 

Cranberry Township, PA 16066 


0^~ V 

r C? t • L L* ■* **0 aO” c 0 « ® ^ * * 0 v 


^ , r - . , % 


(724)779-2111 



N v 


* ! 1 


O H 0 


v s A ^ 





v .-4? >*ry. > v s o, .•••. +> 

• ,<i4 •AV/h.' % •< 

♦o-wv* > -SK--;^ *. 

* °o v* .•£*£*, ^*> f 0* .a**, V ^ S cJJL°. r \, 0 * ,.“*. 

^ '’W ^ .\^2£ •%„/ * 






- ^"V v 

* rP ^ <l 

* .... % "’ v<«v % X 

- ^ ^ *‘* ste *'- y^i£\ % S' '' 

V*A 




«• * *,r w T* «y c 

A V. •' ’ . v 

,o v ..*.. *> v ♦•••». 



V V 


*. .o 

A ^ °W&?W* aVX AX .wSw* 1>X 

* ^ -ay a • O ^ «y ^ ^ 

<* ' • * * A° %, 09 k A <. 'TvT 4 .Cr ^> *o. * * A 

<*x r° . • L ' * ♦ o c o« o ^ *<s> o^ • «• 1 * ♦ ^o c o « o 

& +*.<,< ;0m>^\ .••^iSftr. ^ a '£m>„\ • 


••lo 


>* *► 


•a.* •» 

. > . 



o V 





4 0v ^ V 

V «*. .0° , V‘‘..’*' ^ °.'*... 

^ *V\^ ^V ^ ^p 1 ^ 

• AO A> * aVA, -» O 

p. ovJi&AK* ^ ^ 0 ‘v e J^s\r r,k ^ v U 

o # -o . * - 4 A <V Sp V *'o . . >* 4 A ^ .0^ 

^o Ay c 0 “ ° 0^ . L 1 • ♦ ^o jy o 0 M ° ♦ 0^ - c ' * 

v o^. : is ^®," ^o 4 ^ov 4 *^ 0 < 

^ ^ 0v t, ^ 

5 ^0° ^ ».,,•’ ^ ^ '*••«’ ^ °°^.'*<>»» 

0 V *1*®# V V . *lu!oL'« xO^ »!*> s s, A% cv 



< o• 

» > V<v * 



►;♦* l ^W< : : * 

.oA-‘*** V'**‘‘^ 


<x +'?\7' A v "O '0^.7- A <^. “'^Tl s % .0^ "O. 'o^.T® A 




. ^0 






* <*y o 4/ JttS Vyr « >V *5 

0^ ••■'*■* ^o V^ t,°" ° 

«• _ /*^L- * •■) ^T> • 


* / 


-■ 

: %/ r m\ ;«': \/ 

>, o^^\k * ^y ^ * «? ^>, °yj%\K * ^y ^ * <£ ^ 

\d 'o.»® a *77vT' 4 o* ^ # 'o.»® a <^ K 

^O X ^ C 0 " ° -* "^X 0^ • 1 ' • -9 ^b V^ c ° " 0 -» <^x ^ - »■ 1 • 

^ ^ "bv^ 

K ; *. . 



4°^ V 


=5 °x ‘. 


^ *.TT,.* ^ 



y * 


+ 'V*. A-P” v 

• w 


> 


<v °^> * o « 0 

\> . S • • > (A 

**•: 


r » W ‘ /\ lW.‘ 

•> < 1 V rA* • •* v " ■» <L V ri* • 4 V 

s #**•'••• v“/.—*.v^v 6 ^'**V“7-- 


»* ^ 


j5 ^ 




\V DOBBS BROS. 

LIBRARY BINDING 


0.0 


V 
> * 


*b 


ST. AUGUSTINE .X> 


x°t. a°>, >p^ -, 

> V %> **.o A 0 < 5 > •'" 

> a? > v % s*vi% cv o v b®,*®- > 

.* :*•; \/ .* v< 


o' 

FLA. V ^ <LT ^ 

<> +^77*' J? o 'o.»- A 

b. .o^ .-v'** o, ,.««. o. 



* A V ^ - 

* ^ ^ • 



.* <^ 




■^d^^^ 2084 i*! 1 . ^ 


<► *'•••' ,G 

.0^ • 1 ' * 











































